in_o detect_v these_o offender_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o in_o further_a the_o execution_n of_o these_o wholesome_a law_n no_o though_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o the_o penalty_n do_v accrue_v to_o the_o poor_a in_o every_o parish_n and_o so_o every_o member_n of_o the_o parish_n shall_v have_v some_o ease_n by_o it_o yea_o some_o that_o be_v very_a boat_n and_o openmouth_n against_o other_o for_o not_o observe_v some_o canon_n and_o constitution_n about_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n and_o urge_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o pretend_v this_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o earnestness_n against_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o observe_v the_o king_n law_n some_o man_n i_o say_v that_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o those_o law_n have_v no_o zeal_n at_o all_o for_o these_o law_n that_o his_o majesty_n have_v enact_v against_o idolator_n swearer_n refuser_n to_o come_v twice_o of_o a_o sabbath_n to_o church_n follower_n of_o lewd_a sport_n and_o pastime_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n drunkard_n alehouse_n that_o keep_v disorder_n in_o they_o for_o these_o law_n i_o say_v they_o have_v no_o zeal_n they_o like_v no_o man_n the_o worse_a for_o break_v of_o these_o law_n they_o never_o urge_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o those_o be_v good_a subject_n and_o good_a neighbour_n though_o they_o daily_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n against_o the_o town_n and_o against_o the_o land_n i_o speak_v nothing_o against_o any_o canon_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n many_o of_o they_o be_v better_o observe_v than_o they_o be_v but_o this_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v the_o heart_n and_o face_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o he_o will_v esteem_v more_o of_o those_o law_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n own_o express_a commandment_n then_o of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n how_o lawful_a or_o convenient_a soever_o they_o be_v but_o you_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o that_o be_v private_a man_n to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n object_n what_o can_v we_o do_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o these_o offender_n what_o calling_n have_v we_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o be_v promoter_n and_o informer_n it_o be_v a_o odious_a thing_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o busybody_n let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o peter_n 4.15_o as_o a_o busibody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n i_o answer_v answ._n this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o i_o require_v no_o more_o of_o you_o than_o you_o may_v do_v than_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v than_o you_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o do_v first_o every_o man_n have_v a_o calling_n to_o oppose_v himself_o to_o sin_n &_o to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o suppress_v it_o and_o get_v it_o banish_v pro._n 28.4_o such_o as_o keep_v god_n law_n set_v themselves_o against_o wicked_a man_n contend_v with_o they_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v themselves_o against_o they_o special_o such_o gross_a sinner_n as_o by_o their_o sin_n endanger_v not_o themselves_o only_o but_o the_o whole_a town_n where_o they_o live_v as_o when_o a_o fire_n be_v begin_v in_o a_o town_n that_o threaten_v danger_n to_o the_o whole_a town_n every_o man_n have_v a_o calling_n to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o quench_v it_o second_o every_o man_n have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n to_o reprove_v sin_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o hear_v levit._fw-la 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o three_o every_o man_n may_v and_o must_v and_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o bear_v witness_n be_v require_v even_o before_o a_o magistrate_n against_o a_o gross_a and_o incorrigible_a sinner_n and_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n leviticus_n 5.1_o if_o a_o soul_n sin_n and_o hégare_a the_o voice_n of_o swear_v and_o be_v a_o witness_n whether_o he_o have_v see_v or_o know_v of_o it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o utter_v it_o than_o he_o shall_v bear_v his_o iniquity_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o to_o utter_v it_o to_o some_o magistrate_n within_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n he_o become_v guilty_a of_o treason_n himself_o and_o be_v there_o no_o danger_n think_v you_o in_o conceal_v word_n of_o treason_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o most_o high_a sure_o there_o be_v as_o you_o shall_v find_v prov._n 29.14_o who_o so_o be_v partner_n with_o a_o thief_n hate_v his_o own_o soul_n he_o hear_v curse_v and_o bewray_v it_o not_o mark_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o earwitness_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o bewray_v it_o 2._o that_o he_o that_o do_v so_o make_v himself_o partner_n with_o that_o sinner_n who_o he_o so_o bear_v with_o in_o which_o respect_n god_n make_v a_o law_n levit._fw-la 24.14_o that_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o blasphemer_n shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n before_o he_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o bring_v why_o do_v they_o so_o sure_o they_o do_v so_o discharge_v upon_o himself_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o they_o have_v contract_v by_o hear_v of_o he_o if_o they_o have_v not_o witness_v against_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o punishment_n four_o and_o last_o every_o man_n have_v a_o calling_n to_o inform_v against_o and_o complain_v of_o lewd_a and_o incorrigible_a man_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o require_v justice_n against_o they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n that_o god_n complain_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n esa._n 59.4_o that_o none_o call_v for_o justice_n it_o be_v sometime_o the_o part_n of_o a_o discreet_a christian_n to_o inform_v against_o and_o complain_v of_o wicked_a man_n either_o to_o the_o minister_n or_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o any_o such_o as_o have_v more_o power_n than_o ourselves_o to_o reform_v or_o punish_v they_o there_o be_v some_o in_o corinth_n and_o in_o thessalonica_n too_o that_o do_v inform_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o disorder_n that_o be_v among_o their_o neighbour_n in_o those_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11.18_o 2_o thes._n 3.11_o and_o he_o blame_v they_o not_o for_o it_o and_o joseph_n inform_v his_o father_n of_o his_o brethren_n fault_n gen._n 37.2_o yea_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o christ_n to_o inform_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o brother_n as_o can_v otherwise_o be_v reform_v mat._n 18.17_o tell_v the_o church_n neither_o shall_v a_o private_a christian_a not_o tie_v by_o office_n and_o oath_n in_o do_v this_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o odious_a name_n of_o a_o busybody_n a_o pickthank_a a_o tale-bearer_n if_o in_o do_v it_o he_o observe_v these_o four_o rule_n first_o that_o he_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o inform_v against_o or_o complain_v of_o a_o offender_n for_o every_o small_a fault_n but_o such_o as_o be_v gross_a and_o scandalous_a eccles._n 7_o 21._o take_v no_o heed_n to_o all_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v second_o that_o he_o complain_v not_o of_o any_o offender_n to_o the_o magistrate_n till_o no_o private_a admonition_n nor_o other_o mean_n will_v prevail_v this_o rule_n our_o saviour_n give_v matth._n 18.15_o 16._o three_o that_o he_o inform_v not_o against_o a_o offendor_n as_o a_o backbiter_n secret_o but_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v himself_o and_o be_v see_v in_o this_o duty_n as_o they_o of_o the_o house_n of_o cloe_n be_v when_o they_o inform_v paul_n of_o the_o disorder_n that_o be_v in_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1.11_o four_o that_o he_o in_o complain_v of_o a_o lewd_a man_n seek_v neither_o private_a revenge_n nor_o the_o hurt_n and_o defamation_n of_o the_o party_n but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o or_o in_o the_o prevent_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o by_o his_o punishment_n for_o want_v of_o this_o god_n esteem_v of_o jehu_n though_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o seem_v to_o show_v wonderful_a zeal_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n no_o better_o than_o of_o a_o murderer_n and_o say_v hosea_n 1.4_o i_o will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o jezreel_n upâ—â—_n the_o house_n of_o jehu_n to_o conclude_v what_o pretence_n soever_o man_n make_v for_o this_o why_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o to_o further_a the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o first_o they_o
undo_v as_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o teach_v eccles._n 12.9_o and_o look_v that_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n in_o god_n word_n for_o all_o that_o we_o teach_v you_o and_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o ministry_n not_o without_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 1_o corinthian_n 2.3_o so_o you_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v mark_v 4.24_o you_o must_v prove_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o teach_v you_o 1_o thessaly_n 5.20_o examine_v the_o proof_n we_o bring_v out_o of_o god_n word_n whether_o we_o allege_v they_o right_o or_o no_o as_o they_o of_o beraea_n do_v act_v 17.11_o we_o may_v none_o of_o we_o deny_v you_o liberty_n to_o come_v and_o question_n with_o we_o about_o any_o thing_n we_o teach_v if_o you_o understand_v it_o not_o nor_o can_v conceive_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v see_v our_o saviour_n allow_v that_o liberty_n even_o to_o his_o hearer_n matth._n 13.36.19.10_o luke_n 18.26_o john_n 16.19_o provide_v always_o you_o do_v it_o in_o humility_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a function_n of_o your_o faithful_a teacher_n that_o you_o do_v it_o as_o disciple_n not_o as_o judge_n and_o controller_n of_o your_o teacher_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o teach_v you_o by_o good_a warrant_n of_o god_n word_n if_o you_o obey_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a authority_n in_o your_o heart_n certain_o you_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n for_o while_o we_o do_v thus_o thou_o be_v charge_v to_o obey_v we_o as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o be_v prophet_n or_o apostle_n either_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n or_o oversight_n of_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 13.17_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o and_o even_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n while_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n our_o saviour_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 23_o 3._o all_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v and_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o mean_a minister_n that_o he_o send_v while_o he_o do_v thus_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 4.8_o he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o three_o note_n by_o your_o care_n to_o obey_v and_o practice_v what_o you_o hear_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o note_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o to_o try_v uprightness_n and_o hypocrisy_n by_o mat._n 7.24.26_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o be_v like_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o be_v like_o the_o foolishman_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n lecture_n cxxxix_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o febr._n 2._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o two_o last_o defect_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n note_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o goodness_n that_o have_v be_v find_v in_o any_o hypocrite_n the_o four_o be_v this_o that_o though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v free_a from_o all_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o have_v also_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o reform_v by_o the_o word_n and_o to_o have_v make_v conscience_n of_o practise_v and_o obey_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o it_o yet_o their_o obedience_n have_v never_o be_v universal_a but_o partial_a only_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o word_n have_v seem_v to_o have_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o some_o other_o thing_n none_o at_o all_o take_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o those_o jew_n who_o the_o apostle_n tax_v for_o their_o hypocrisy_n roman_n 2.22_o thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n say_v he_o do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n who_o will_v not_o have_v take_v these_o jew_n that_o do_v thus_o abhor_v idol_n and_o be_v so_o zealous_a against_o idolatry_n for_o right_v good_a man_n but_o see_v how_o they_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o hate_v one_o sin_n but_o not_o another_o idolatry_n but_o not_o sacrilege_n and_o yet_o sacrilege_n be_v a_o gross_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n and_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o god_n straight_o charge_v his_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o when_o the_o people_n be_v to_o bring_v their_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n he_o command_v they_o to_o make_v this_o solemn_a protestation_n deut._n 26.13_o 14._o i_o have_v bring_v away_o the_o hallow_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o house_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o keep_v any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n &_o consecrate_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o worship_n i_o have_v not_o eat_v thereof_o in_o my_o mourning_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o want_v soever_o i_o have_v be_v in_o how_o woeful_a and_o distress_a soever_o my_o state_n have_v be_v that_o way_n yet_o dare_v i_o never_o relieve_v my_o necessity_n by_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o part_n by_o appropriate_v to_o myself_o or_o employ_v to_o my_o own_o private_a use_n any_o thing_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o you_o see_v those_o jew_n that_o seem_v so_o zealous_a against_o idolatry_n they_o abhor_v idol_n have_v no_o zeal_n against_o sacrilege_n at_o all_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o abhor_v it_o that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o thereby_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o alas_o many_o in_o our_o church_n have_v also_o do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o reformation_n but_o at_o this_o day_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o zealous_a in_o the_o hatred_n of_o popery_n but_o of_o sacrilege_n of_o spoil_v the_o church_n and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o part_n of_o that_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o service_n they_o make_v no_o scruple_n no_o conscience_n at_o all_o take_v another_o example_n of_o this_o in_o herod_n mark_v 6.20_o who_o will_v not_o have_v hope_v well_o of_o he_o and_o high_o commend_v he_o too_o when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v a_o king_n 1_o frequent_a constant_o such_o a_o ministry_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v 2_o hear_v he_o so_o glad_o with_o such_o delight_n and_o joy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v there_o he_o do_v nay_o 3_o he_o fear_v john_n and_o observe_v he_o reverence_v and_o high_o esteem_v of_o he_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n too_o because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o a_o holy_a man_n 4._o he_o be_v much_o reform_v also_o by_o johns_n ministry_n he_o do_v many_o thing_n leave_v many_o sin_n perform_v many_o good_a duty_n in_o obedience_n unto_o johns_n ministry_n the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n have_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v detect_v he_o to_o have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o all_o this_o why_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o do_v discover_v the_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o heart_n sure_o this_o that_o though_o he_o go_v thus_o far_o and_o though_o he_o leave_v many_o of_o his_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o sin_n as_o gross_a as_o any_o of_o those_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v which_o he_o can_v not_o forsake_v he_o can_v not_o leave_v the_o incest_n he_o have_v live_v in_o with_o his_o brother_n wife_n nay_o in_o the_o end_n he_o can_v not_o endure_v though_o a_o great_a while_o he_o do_v that_o john_n shall_v speak_v against_o that_o sin_n only_o one_o other_o example_n i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o this_o that_o the_o live_n in_o any_o one_o sin_n though_o he_o forsake_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o forsake_v they_o also_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v though_o the_o sin_n he_o live_v in_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a as_o those_o that_o he_o have_v forsake_v yet_o even_o the_o live_n in_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o hypocrite_n take_v a_o example_n for_o this_o in_o john_n o_o how_o far_o do_v he_o go_v 1_o he_o destroy_v the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n and_o root_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 2_o king_n 10.28_o 2_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o marvellous_a zeal_n even_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n come_v with_o i_o say_v he_o to_o good_a jehonadab_n 2_o king_n 10.16_o and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n 3_o he_o do_v it_o as_o it_o
not_o again_o to_o drunkenness_n in_o david_n that_o sin_v never_o after_o in_o adultery_n in_o peter_n who_o after_o he_o have_v repent_v of_o his_o apostasy_n be_v the_o further_a of_o from_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n again_o of_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n none_o be_v more_o forward_o resolute_a and_o constant_a ever_o after_o then_o he_o in_o profess_v his_o love_n to_o christ_n act_v 1.15_o &_o 2.14_o &_o 3.12_o &_o 4.8.19_o though_o he_o have_v afterward_o far_o strong_a tentation_n to_o deny_v christ_n then_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o do_v it_o act_n 5.18_o 40.12.4.6_o and_o now_o grant_v this_o second_o admit_v the_o regenerate_v can_v fall_v total_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v loose_v all_o save_a grace_n to_o which_o end_n be_v bring_v usual_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v with_o the_o full_a sway_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o which_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o regenerate_a grace_n be_v therefore_o call_v immortal_a 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o that_o david_n when_o he_o fall_v thus_o fearful_o have_v not_o lose_v all_o grace_n may_v seem_v to_o appear_v by_o his_o prayer_n psal._n 51.11_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o three_o grant_v the_o regenerate_v can_v fall_v final_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o as_o david_n speak_v in_o another_o sense_n psal._n 37.24_o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n let_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o regenerate_a man_n for_o one_o that_o unfeigned_o fear_v god_n to_o fall_v fearful_o into_o most_o gross_a sin_n yea_o even_o into_o the_o gross_a sin_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v by_o any_o man_n except_v only_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v three_o notable_a example_n and_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o three_o of_o the_o most_o foul_a sin_n that_o light_o can_v be_v commit_v 1._o idolatry_n more_o gross_a idolatry_n you_o shall_v hardly_o read_v that_o ever_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o then_o that_o which_o solomon_n fall_v into_o 1_o king_n 11_o 4-8_a 2._o apostasy_n observe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o peter_n fall_n into_o this_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v as_o shameful_a as_o can_v be_v mar._n 14.71_o 3._o persecution_n and_o into_o this_o asa_n fall_v 2_o chron._n 16.10_o he_o be_v wrath_n with_o the_o seer_n and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o he_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n with_o he_o because_o of_o this_o thing_n the_o reason_n 1_o and_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v first_o in_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n even_o of_o the_o foul_a that_o can_v be_v name_v they_o have_v in_o they_o that_o deadly_a body_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o original_a corruption_n which_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.24_o call_v the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o that_o any_o of_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o any_o the_o foul_a sin_n come_v whole_o from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n second_o 2._o in_o satan_n who_o as_o he_o hate_v the_o best_a man_n most_o so_o will_v he_o endeavour_v more_o to_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n then_o any_o other_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n say_v our_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n luk._n 22.31_o because_o he_o know_v god_n shall_v receive_v more_o dishonour_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o of_o they_o then_o of_o many_o other_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.24_o three_o 3._o in_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o his_o best_a child_n sometime_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o as_o he_o do_v hezekiah_n 2_o chro._n 32.31_o 1._o to_o correct_v their_o carelessness_n and_o carnal_a security_n so_o deal_v he_o with_o his_o church_n cant._n 5.36_o 2._o to_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o the_o best_a man_v stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n alone_o not_o to_o any_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.16_o 3._o to_o make_v they_o example_n and_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o other_o poor_a sinner_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long_a suffering_n for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o 4._o to_o keep_v they_o from_o pride_n and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o more_o sound_a humiliation_n and_o so_o make_v they_o more_o capable_a of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n from_o he_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o deut._n 8.15_o 16._o who_o lead_v thou_o through_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n wherein_o be_v fiery_a serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o drought_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o murmur_n and_o rebellion_n that_o he_o may_v humble_v thou_o and_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v thou_o to_o do_v thou_o good_a at_o thy_o latter_a end_n use_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o give_v any_o man_n encouragement_n unto_o security_n in_o any_o sin_n or_o to_o cause_v man_n to_o think_v thus_o be_v it_o such_o a_o matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o slip_v into_o sin_n now_o and_o then_o into_o adultery_n or_o drunkenness_n or_o oppression_n or_o revenge_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o james_n 3.2_o the_o best_a have_v have_v their_o fault_n i_o may_v be_v god_n child_n for_o all_o that_o for_o this_o be_v to_o abuse_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v reveil_v touch_v the_o fall_n of_o good_a man_n all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v wholesome_a word_n and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v no_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v in_o the_o word_n that_o give_v the_o least_o just_a occasion_n to_o encourage_v or_o harden_v a_o man_n in_o sin_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n for_o a_o man_n thus_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o to_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o but_o the_o right_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o to_o exhort_v we_o even_o the_o best_a of_o we_o that_o we_o will_v all_o fear_v ourselves_o other_o man_n fall_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v example_n to_o we_o to_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n be_v our_o example_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o evil_a thing_n as_o they_o also_o lust_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.6_o and_o again_o verse_n 11._o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n which_o word_n though_o they_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o other_o for_o sin_n yet_o may_v they_o also_o fit_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o fall_v of_o other_o also_o that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o word_n that_o he_o that_o think_v best_a of_o his_o own_o stand_n may_v take_v the_o more_o heed_n to_o himself_o lest_o he_o also_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10.12_o thus_o nehemiah_n labour_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v they_o fear_v themselves_o neh._n 13.26_o do_v not_o solomon_n king_n of_o israel_n sin_n by_o these_o thing_n yet_o among_o many_o nation_n be_v there_o no_o king_n like_o he_o who_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o god_n and_o god_n make_v he_o king_n over_o all_o israel_n nevertheless_o even_o he_o do_v outlandish_a woman_n cause_n to_o sin_n if_o i_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o can_v say_v to_o any_o of_o you_o thou_o will_v become_v a_o papist_n before_o thou_o die_v and_o thou_o a_o atheist_n and_o thou_o a_o scorner_n and_o persecutor_n of_o all_o goodness_n you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o as_o hazael_n do_v to_o the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 8_o 1â—_n but_o what_o be_o i_o a_o dog_n
4.16_o 17._o and_o those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6.4_o 6._o but_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v sound_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n thou_o have_v receive_v little_a or_o much_o 1_o thou_o may_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o such_o shall_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1.5_o though_o god_n visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n &_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o his_o love_a kindness_n he_o will_v not_o utter_o take_v from_o the_o nor_o suffer_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v his_o covenant_n he_o will_v not_o break_v as_o he_o promise_v ps._n 89.32_o 34._o 2._o thou_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o hope_n thou_o shall_v never_o fall_v into_o scandalous_a and_o foul_a crime_n for_o concern_v such_o fall_v the_o faithful_a may_v confident_o expostulate_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 56.13_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n will_v not_o thou_o deliver_v my_o foot_n from_o fall_v that_o i_o may_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n quest._n thou_o will_v say_v but_o how_o may_v a_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o this_o consider_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v so_o deceitful_a that_o none_o can_v know_v it_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jer._n 17.9_o answ._n i_o answer_v thou_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o thyself_o a_o man_n by_o prove_v and_o examine_v himself_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o he_o except_o he_o be_v one_o who_o god_n reject_v and_o disallow_v as_o unsound_a and_o false_a heart_a as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o thou_o may_v know_v this_o first_o by_o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v what_o thou_o hear_v and_o learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o practise_v what_o he_o hear_v be_v like_a to_o he_o that_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n who_o no_o rain_n nor_o flood_n nor_o wind_n can_v overthrow_v as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o matth._n 7.25_o 26._o second_o if_o thou_o make_v conscience_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o one_o thing_n aswell_o as_o in_o another_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o that_o be_v seek_v for_o one_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o another_o you_o shall_v never_o fall_v then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o disappoint_v of_o my_o hope_n say_v david_n psal._n 119.6_o when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n the_o four_o use_n be_v to_o comfort_v god_n people_n against_o their_o slip_n and_o fall_v this_o be_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o dog_n mat._n 15.26_o say_v not_o it_o be_v pity_v these_o example_n be_v write_v for_o many_o have_v stumble_v at_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v better_a reprobate_n shall_v stumble_v at_o they_o and_o perish_v through_o presumption_n then_o that_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v deject_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v have_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o and_o so_o have_v perish_v in_o despair_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v tell_v matth._n 15.12_o that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n he_o answer_v verse_n 14._o let_v they_o alone_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o offence_n such_o as_o they_o be_v do_v take_v no_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o child_n must_v be_v conceal_v for_o their_o sake_n for_o thy_o sake_n that_o be_v a_o humble_a sinner_n be_v these_o thing_n write_v and_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o cor._n 9.10_o he_o say_v it_o altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v write_v and_o rom._n 51.4_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o we_o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n say_v he_o ephes._n 2.7_o in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n thy_o sin_n can_v be_v great_a than_o thou_o have_v example_n of_o in_o god_n elect_v that_o find_v mercy_n with_o he_o be_v they_o before_o thy_o call_n then_o have_v thou_o manasses_n 2_o chron._n 33.9_o 10._o and_o mary_n magdalen_n mar._n 16.9_o be_v they_o commit_v after_o thy_o call_n then_o have_v thou_o david_n and_o peter_n so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v to_o every_o humble_a soul_n as_o eliphaz_n do_v unto_o job_n 15.11_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o thy_o great_a sin_n that_o thou_o stir_v not_o up_o thy_o heart_n to_o take_v comfort_n in_o these_o example_n and_o precedent_n of_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o thy_o sake_n lecture_n ii_o on_o the_o title_n psalm_n 51._o october_n 5._o 1625._o follow_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n that_o david_n make_v not_o this_o psalm_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o his_o foul_a sin_n but_o continue_v in_o they_o till_o nathan_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o come_v nathan_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v about_o a_o year_n or_o more_o after_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v for_o he_o come_v not_o before_o david_n have_v a_o child_n by_o bathsheba_n 2_o sam._n 12.14_o and_o how_o old_a the_o child_n than_o be_v be_v not_o express_v so_o long_o he_o lay_v like_o a_o swine_n sleep_v and_o snort_v in_o that_o filthy_a puddle_n whereinto_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o can_v not_o rise_v nor_o recover_v himself_o by_o repentance_n and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v here_o to_o learn_v be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o repent_v 6._o when_o he_o be_v fall_v he_o can_v rise_v up_o again_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n you_o shall_v see_v in_o four_o point_n all_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o example_n of_o david_n first_o he_o continue_v a_o great_a while_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o can_v not_o leave_v it_o till_o nathan_n come_v to_o he_o he_o repent_v not_o when_o vriah_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o wife_n have_v mourn_v for_o he_o do_v he_o give_v over_o his_o sin_n no_o 2_o sam._n 11.27_o when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o can_v no_o more_o rise_v again_o then_o the_o least_o child_n that_o be_v till_o some_o body_n come_v to_o help_v he_o up_o but_o be_v apt_a to_o lie_v still_o where_o he_o fall_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n he_o can_v leave_v it_o when_o he_o be_v once_o in_o he_o be_v like_o the_o gamester_n or_o pot_n companion_n he_o can_v give_v over_o nor_o get_v out_o again_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n but_o to_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o that_o be_v difficult_a nay_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 10.29_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n jehu_n depart_v not_o and_o of_o menahem_n another_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 15.18_o he_o depart_v not_o all_o his_o day_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la but_o these_o be_v hypocrite_n you_o will_v say_v and_o such_o as_o never_o have_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o the_o case_n sure_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a with_o god_n child_n if_o he_o through_o infirmity_n fall_v into_o a_o sin_n he_o will_v easy_o recover_v himself_o again_o no_o no_o you_o have_v here_o in_o david_n a_o example_n of_o the_o contrary_n and_o so_o have_v you_o in_o jacob_n son_n when_o they_o have_v first_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o their_o brother_n and_o then_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o pit_n and_o then_o sell_v he_o for_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o islamaelite_n they_o lie_v twenty_o year_n in_o that_o sin_n before_o we_o can_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o repentance_n when_o they_o be_v apprehend_v for_o spy_n in_o egypt_n then_o come_v their_o sin_n effectual_o to_o their_o remembrance_n gen._n 42.21_o and_o not_o before_o see_v also_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal_n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v help_v he_o up_o again_o he_o can_v recover_v himself_o second_o david_n after_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o this_o foul_a sin_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o it_o seek_v to_o hide_v and_o nourish_v it_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v have_v vriah_n to_o be_v think_v the_o father_n of_o his_o
remedy_n and_o preservative_n against_o this_o presumption_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o four_o thing_n first_o beside_o thy_o own_o daily_a experience_n how_o few_o there_o be_v that_o rise_v again_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v that_o true_o repent_v though_o god_n use_v never_o so_o many_o and_o so_o mighty_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o it_o david_n thou_o see_v here_o that_o be_v a_o far_o strong_a man_n than_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v it_o he_o that_o have_v mortify_v his_o corruption_n much_o more_o and_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o thou_o can_v not_o repent_v after_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o will_v thou_o feed_v thyself_o with_o such_o vain_a hope_n thus_o nehemiah_n press_v the_o example_n of_o solomon_n weakness_n neh._n 13.26_o do_v not_o solomon_n king_n of_o israel_n sin_n by_o these_o thing_n yet_o among_o many_o nation_n be_v there_o no_o king_n like_o he_o who_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o god_n and_o god_n make_v he_o king_n over_o all_o israel_n nevertheless_o even_o he_o do_v outlandish_a woman_n cause_n to_o sin_n second_o repentance_n be_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n alone_o who_o thou_o by_o thy_o sin_n provoke_v yea_o a_o rare_a gift_n of_o he_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o presume_v not_o but_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n phil._n 2.12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n three_o the_o long_o thou_o continue_v in_o any_o sin_n the_o hard_a will_v thy_o heart_n be_v and_o the_o more_o unable_a will_v thou_o be_v to_o repent_v jer._n 13._o â—3_n they_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a can_v as_o hardly_o be_v change_v as_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o blackmore_a or_o of_o a_o leopard_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o covetous_a practice_n they_o can_v not_o cease_v from_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o four_o the_o foul_a the_o sin_n be_v that_o thou_o commit_v and_o the_o more_o against_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o heart_n the_o hard_a will_v it_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o for_o small_a sin_n david_n heart_n be_v wont_a to_o smite_v he_o quick_o â—_o sam._n 24.5_o 2_o sam._n 24.10_o but_o now_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o these_o foul_a sin_n we_o see_v how_o senseless_a and_o impenitent_a he_o grow_v so_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o whoredom_n pro._n 2.19_o none_o that_o go_v unto_o her_o return_n again_o neither_o take_v they_o hold_v of_o the_o path_n of_o life_n and_o of_o drunkenness_n pro._n 23.35_o they_o have_v beat_v i_o and_o i_o feel_v it_o not_o when_o shall_v i_o awake_v i_o will_v seek_v it_o again_o 2._o the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o see_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o impenitency_n do_v usual_o follow_v the_o commit_n of_o sin_n special_o presumptuous_a sin_n sin_n against_o knowledge_n even_o in_o god_n own_o child_n to_o esteem_v this_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n great_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o have_v heart_n like_v to_o leviathan_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v job._n 41.24_o his_o heart_n be_v as_o firm_a as_o a_o stone_n yea_o as_o hard_a as_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o neither_o millstone_n that_o can_v commit_v gross_a sin_n and_o live_v daily_o in_o they_o without_o all_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n feel_v no_o burden_n in_o they_o but_o esteem_v they_o as_o light_v as_o a_o feather_n and_o can_v go_v away_o merry_o with_o they_o and_o this_o they_o count_v their_o great_a happiness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o like_o your_o professor_n always_o trouble_v in_o their_o mind_n they_o thank_v god_n they_o have_v quiet_a conscience_n zach._n 11.5_o their_o possessor_n slay_v they_o and_o hold_v themselves_o not_o guilty_a and_o they_o that_o sell_v they_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o rich_a o_o the_o state_n of_o these_o man_n be_v fearful_a i_o advise_v thou_o that_o fear_v god_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o judgement_n to_o tremble_v at_o it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o to_o move_v thou_o unto_o it_o consider_v first_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a judgement_n and_o mark_v of_o god_n wrath_n in_o this_o life_n of_o all_o other_o pharaoh_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v exod._n 9.16_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v raise_v thou_o up_o to_o show_v on_o thou_o my_o power_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o i_o can_v do_v against_o my_o enemy_n be_v thus_o plague_v exod_v 9.12_o better_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n then_o to_o a_o man_n own_o lust_n for_o of_o that_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 5_o 5._o it_o serve_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o judgement_n tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n joh._n 12.40_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v convert_v and_o he_o shall_v heal_v they_o second_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o will_v bar_v thou_o from_o god_n mercy_n and_o make_v thou_o uncapable_a of_o it_o not_o so_o much_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o sin_n as_o this_o that_o thy_o heart_n be_v harden_v in_o it_o and_o thou_o can_v not_o repent_v this_o be_v that_o that_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2.5_o the_o foul_a sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v to_o he_o that_o can_v repent_v matth._n 12.31_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o why_o can_v that_o be_v pardon_v because_o it_o can_v be_v repent_v of_o heb._n 6.6_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n three_o it_o use_v to_o end_v in_o great_a terror_n the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v most_o secure_a and_o senseless_a in_o sin_n use_v in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v most_o overwhelm_v with_o horror_n hardness_n of_o heart_n use_v to_o end_v in_o desperation_n think_v not_o thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v thus_o quiet_a always_o pro._n 1.27_o when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o a_o desolation_n and_o destruction_n as_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o distress_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o you_o and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v thus_o threaten_v verse_n 22._o you_o scorner_n that_o delight_v in_o scorn_v labour_v therefore_o for_o a_o soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n that_o can_v easy_o feel_v and_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_n as_o with_o a_o more_o in_o thy_o eye_n the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o and_o to_o deliver_v and_o preserve_v thyself_o from_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v these_o first_o take_v heed_n thou_o harden_v not_o thy_o own_o heart_n against_o the_o word_n and_o correction_n of_o god_n heb._n 3.7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n say_v not_o nor_o resolve_v with_o thyself_o as_o those_o wretched_a jew_n do_v jer._n 44.16_o 17._o as_o for_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o but_o we_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o thing_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n i_o can_v give_v they_o the_o hear_n but_o let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v i_o will_v be_v as_o i_o have_v be_v o_o take_v heed_n the_o lord_n take_v thou_o not_o at_o thy_o word_n as_o he_o do_v the_o jew_n matth._n 7.25_o why_o do_v god_n harden_v pharaoh_n exod._n 9.12_o pharaoh_n have_v first_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n exod._n 8.32_o second_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n labour_v to_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n as_o precise_a as_o job_n be_v who_o bind_v himself_o even_o from_o wanton_a look_n and_o thought_n job_n 31.1_o and_o as_o david_n who_o be_v afraid_a not_o only_o of_o every_o presumptuous_a sin_n but_o even_o of_o his_o most_o secret_a fault_n psal._n 19.12_o 13._o remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o he_o that_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v so_o mat._n 5.19_o he_o shall_v be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o luk._n 16_o 10._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a in_o the_o least_o be_v unjust_a also_o in_o much_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o breach_n in_o the_o sea_n bank_n neither_o david_n nor_o
want_v it_o pro._n 23.23_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o how_o may_v that_o be_v he_o answer_v in_o the_o next_o word_n also_o wisdom_n and_o instruction_n and_o understanding_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o take_v pain_n to_o go_v abroad_o to_o it_o mark_v 8.3_o divers_a of_o christ_n hearer_n come_v from_o far_o admit_v you_o have_v knowledge_n yet_o have_v you_o need_v to_o live_v under_o a_o continual_a ministry_n david_n have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o his_o teacher_n psal._n 119.99_o yet_o you_o see_v how_o he_o resolve_v he_o will_v not_o live_v without_o god_n ordinance_n for_o 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o best_a be_v unperfit_a and_o we_o have_v all_o need_n to_o learn_v and_o know_v more_o than_o we_o do_v 1._o cor._n 13.9_o for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n 2._o we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v that_o we_o have_v know_v and_o learn_v and_o the_o continual_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v needful_a in_o that_o respect_n 2._o pet._n 1.12_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n 3._o knowledge_n be_v nothing_o worth_a without_o feeling_n and_o holy_a affection_n without_o conscience_n and_o care_v to_o practice_v what_o we_o know_v 1._o cor._n 8.1_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v all_o knowledge_n knowledge_n puff_v up_o of_o many_o that_o have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o knowledge_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v as_o verse_n 2._o they_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o you_o have_v all_o need_n to_o live_v under_o a_o continual_a ministry_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n â—_o pet._n â—_o 13_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n it_o serve_v not_o only_o to_o breed_v knowledge_n but_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o we_o know_v admit_v you_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n yet_o have_v you_o need_v to_o live_v under_o a_o continual_a ministry_n for_o 1._o faith_n and_o sanctification_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfite_a in_o the_o best_a and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v needful_a in_o that_o respect_n 1_o thess._n 3.2_o timothy_n be_v send_v to_o establish_v the_o thessalonian_n concern_v their_o faith_n and_o verse_n 10._o paul_n pray_v exceed_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o they_o to_o perfect_a that_o which_o be_v lack_v in_o their_o faith_n 2._o grace_n will_v decay_v in_o the_o best_a if_o we_o live_v without_o the_o mean_n special_o if_o we_o willing_o live_v without_o the_o mean_n pro._n 29.18_o when_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v or_o be_v make_v naked_a 2._o follow_v the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v for_o reproof_n of_o two_o sort_n sort._n first_o of_o such_o as_o despise_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o it_o 1._o they_o esteem_v not_o nor_o love_v the_o person_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n for_o 1._o they_o show_v no_o kindness_n to_o they_o though_o they_o know_v that_o commandment_n gal._n 6.6_o let_v he_o that_o iâ—_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n 2._o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o withhold_a from_o they_o their_o due_n though_o they_o know_v this_o be_v a_o rob_v and_o steal_v from_o god_n himself_o malipiero_n 3.8_o 3._o they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o have_v too_o much_o and_o to_o envy_v their_o welfare_n 1._o cor._n 13.4_o love_n envy_v not_o 4._o they_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v any_o slanderous_a report_n against_o they_o though_o they_o know_v the_o commandment_n 1._o tim._n 5.19_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o before_o tâ—o_fw-la or_o three_o witness_n but_o if_o you_o esteem_v not_o nor_o reverence_v our_o person_n you_o can_v esteem_v or_o profit_n by_o our_o ministry_n when_o the_o nazarenes_n be_v tax_v for_o their_o unbelief_n which_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o ministry_n can_v do_v little_a or_o no_o good_a among_o they_o mat._n 13._o â—8_o this_o be_v give_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 57_o that_o they_o can_v not_o honour_v nor_o reverence_v his_o person_n 2._o second_o many_o that_o seem_v to_o esteem_v well_o of_o and_o to_o love_v the_o person_n of_o god_n servant_n do_v it_o not_o for_o their_o ministry_n and_o work_v sake_n as_o they_o shall_v 1._o thess._n 5.13_o they_o receive_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n mat._n 10.41_o they_o esteem_v and_o love_v they_o in_o some_o carnal_a respect_n either_o to_o their_o credit_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o saul_n himself_o may_v sometime_o get_v credit_n and_o honour_n before_o the_o people_n by_o samuel_n mean_v 1._o sam._n 15.30_o or_o to_o their_o advantage_n and_o gain_v like_o those_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o john_n 6.26_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v three_o 3._o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n few_o or_o none_o do_v make_v any_o reckon_n of_o nay_o they_o despise_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o 1._o most_o man_n care_v not_o what_o ministry_n they_o live_v under_o they_o will_v not_o live_v without_o a_o minister_n for_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n they_o must_v have_v 2._o tim._n 3.5_o they_o must_v go_v to_o church_n sometime_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v their_o child_n christen_v they_o must_v needs_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o easter_n but_o whether_o their_o minister_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a they_o be_v indifferent_a a_o profitable_a and_o sound_a ministry_n they_o desire_v not_o nay_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o have_v either_o a_o ignorant_a one_o or_o one_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o his_o way_n for_o such_o will_v never_o trouble_v they_o nor_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o their_o heart_n jere._n 5.31_o the_o propet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o whereas_o the_o sound_a ministry_n will_v bite_v and_o trouble_v their_o lewd_a heart_n such_o as_o eliah_n be_v troubler_n of_o israel_n 1._o king_n 18._o â—7_n they_o count_v such_o a_o ministry_n no_o blessing_n at_o all_o but_o a_o burden_n and_o will_v fain_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o as_o the_o gadarene_n will_v be_v of_o christ_n luke_n 8._o â—7_n second_o few_o even_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n can_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o in_o place_v their selve_o or_o their_o child_n they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o respect_n to_o this_o what_o ministry_n they_o shall_v live_v under_o but_o do_v even_o as_o lot_n genes_n â—3_n 10_o 11._o if_o the_o place_n be_v likely_a to_o yield_v they_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o as_o bad_a as_o sodom_n it_o please_v they_o well_o 2._o they_o will_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o count_v it_o a_o chief_a privilege_n to_o live_v tythe-free_a where_o as_o david_n profess_v 2._o sam._n 24.24_o i_o will_v not_o offer_v burn_v offering_n to_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n of_o that_o which_o do_v cost_v i_o nothing_o i_o like_v not_o to_o enjoy_v the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n without_o charge_n 3._o they_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n if_o they_o have_v no_o ministry_n at_o home_n to_o go_v abroad_o for_o it_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o not_o do_v as_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n do_v mat._n 12.42_o and_o christ_n show_v his_o approbation_n and_o special_a respect_n to_o they_o that_o come_v from_o far_o to_o hear_v he_o mar._n 8.3_o 4._o though_o they_o may_v have_v it_o without_o cost_n or_o labour_n they_o care_v not_o how_o seldom_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o confess_v it_o be_v good_a sometime_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o hear_v it_o constant_o every_o sabbath_n twice_o and_o on_o the_o week_n day_n too_o that_o be_v more_o than_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n as_o they_o be_v persuade_v whereas_o we_o shall_v count_v it_o our_o happiness_n if_o we_o may_v hear_v daily_o pro._n 8_o 34._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o hear_v mâ—_n watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o teach_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n lu._n 19.47_o so_o of_o his_o hearer_n it_o be_v say_v lu._n 21.38_o that_o all_o the_o people_n come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n into_o the_o temple_n to_o
and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o resolve_v they_o in_o the_o thing_n they_o doubt_v of_o such_o hearer_n paul_n himself_o have_v rom._n 3.8_o we_o be_v slanderous_o report_v of_o and_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v who_o damnation_n be_v just_a the_o five_o and_o last_o duty_n that_o you_o be_v to_o perform_v after_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n if_o you_o will_v profit_v by_o it_o be_v this_o that_o you_o present_o set_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v 1._o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o hear_n be_v that_o we_o may_v practice_v what_o we_o hear_v deut._n 5.1_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o statute_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o i_o speak_v in_o your_o ear_n this_o day_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v they_o and_o keep_v and_o do_v they_o 2._o that_o that_o we_o hear_v be_v not_o bless_v to_o we_o we_o receive_v no_o good_a nor_o comfort_n by_o it_o till_o we_o practise_v it_o jam._n 1.25_o who_o so_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o to_o set_v present_o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v when_o god_n have_v by_o his_o word_n convince_v our_o conscience_n and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o good_a desire_n and_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n to_o step_v into_o it_o present_o after_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v stir_v the_o water_n joh._n 5.4_o for_o delay_n will_v make_v the_o practice_n of_o any_o good_a duty_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o difficult_a which_o make_v abraham_n go_v present_o about_o the_o circumcise_n of_o his_o family_n gen._n 17.23_o and_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o son_n isaac_n genes_n 2d_o 3_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o commandment_n from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o this_o also_o make_v david_n to_o use_v such_o speed_n in_o this_o case_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v psal._n 119.60_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandâ—ments_n alas_o then_o how_o can_v the_o most_o of_o our_o hearer_n thrive_v in_o grace_n or_o be_v the_o better_a for_o that_o they_o hear_v 1._o few_o practice_n any_o thing_n they_o hear_v â—eave_v any_o sin_n do_v any_o good_a duty_n ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o hear_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o prove_v like_o the_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n when_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n shall_v come_v mat._n 7.26_o 27._o 2._o many_o that_o when_o they_o be_v hear_v have_v good_a motion_n and_o purpose_n yet_o through_o delay_n they_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o of_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a poverty_n that_o may_v be_v say_v which_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 24_o 3â—_n 34._o yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v so_o shall_v thy_o poverty_n come_v as_o one_o that_o travel_v and_o thy_o want_n as_o a_o arm_a man_n lecture_n viii_o on_o the_o title_n of_o psalm_n 51._o decemb._n 14._o 1625._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v whereby_o david_n be_v bring_v unto_o repentance_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o nathan_n ministry_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o recover_v he_o 2._o what_o that_o course_n be_v that_o nathan_n hold_v with_o he_o and_o whereby_o he_o do_v so_o mighty_o prevail_v the_o former_a of_o these_o we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n and_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 2._o sam._n 12.1_o 14._o but_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o handle_v the_o whole_a speech_n of_o nathan_n but_o only_o to_o observe_v this_o in_o it_o in_o general_a that_o he_o do_v particular_o and_o bold_o reprove_v he_o and_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o bring_v he_o unto_o repentance_n the_o parable_n whereby_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o odiousness_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o another_o man_n person_n move_v he_o not_o but_o when_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o bold_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o that_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n prevail_v mighty_o with_o he_o now_o from_o this_o thus_o observe_v in_o the_o course_n that_o nathan_n take_v with_o david_n this_o doctrine_n arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n 8._o that_o the_o ministry_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o wherein_o he_o use_v to_o show_v his_o mighty_a power_n that_o way_n be_v such_o a_o ministry_n as_o apply_v the_o word_n particular_o to_o the_o hearer_n such_o as_o plain_o and_o bold_o reprove_v sin_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o three_o point_n first_o the_o best_a preacher_n and_o prophet_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o word_n give_v great_a testimony_n be_v wont_a to_o preach_v in_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o reprove_v sin_n bold_o and_o without_o partiality_n and_o plain_o and_o particular_o so_o as_o the_o party_n they_o desire_v to_o reform_v may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v mean_v so_o do_v eliah_n speak_v to_o a_o king_n 1._o king_n 18.18_o it_o be_v thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o have_v trouble_v israel_n in_o that_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o have_v follow_v baalim_n so_o preach_v john_n the_o baptist_n who_o come_v also_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o eliah_n luke_n 1.17_o to_o another_o king_n luke_n 3.19_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n be_v reprove_v by_o he_o for_o herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o for_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o herod_n have_v do_v thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n malachy_n preach_v mala._n 2.1_o and_o now_o o_o you_o priest_n this_o commandment_n be_v for_o you_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n hosea_n preach_v hos._n 5.1_o hear_v you_o this_o o_o priest_n and_o hearken_v you_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o give_v you_o ear_n o_o house_n of_o the_o king_n you_o see_v how_o particular_o they_o deal_v and_o how_o bold_o also_o not_o with_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n only_o but_o even_o with_o king_n and_o with_o priest_n who_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v as_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n and_o cause_n of_o great_a persecution_n to_o meddle_v with_o then_o with_o king_n themselves_o yea_o this_o be_v so_o usual_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o reprove_v and_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o difference_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a prophet_n from_o the_o false_a jere._n 28.8_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v be_v before_o i_o and_o before_o thou_o of_o old_a prophesy_v both_o against_o many_o country_n and_o against_o great_a kingdom_n of_o war_n and_o of_o evil_a and_o of_o pestilence_n and_o mic._n 3.5.8_o the_o prophet_n make_v my_o people_n err_v that_o bite_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o cry_v peace_n but_o true_o i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o might_n to_o declare_v unto_o jacob_n his_o transgression_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o sin_n second_o god_n have_v strait_o enjoin_v his_o servant_n to_o preach_v thus_o and_o command_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o reprove_v sin_n as_o a_o chief_a work_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o in_o this_o proof_n observe_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v by_o some_o against_o the_o former_a proof_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o eliah_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o say_v some_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o spirit_n another_o manner_n of_o power_n &_o authority_n than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o have_v and_o indeed_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v true_a in_o some_o part_n for_o the_o prophet_n 1._o have_v a_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n 2._o speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o err_v either_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o deliver_v or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o delivery_n 2._o pet._n 1.21_o yet_o in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o we_o also_o be_v bind_v aswell_o as_o they_o to_o apply_v our_o doctrine_n and_o to_o reprove_v sin_n bold_o and_o particular_o observe_v therefore_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o preach_v be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o chief_a work_n of_o their_o ministry_n see_v this_o first_o in_o the_o commandment_n give_v by_o that_o
and_o what_o he_o may_v do_v to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o work_v in_o a_o man_n a_o appetite_n to_o the_o word_n as_o this_o have_v 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v else_o you_o can_v and_o then_o you_o can_v choose_v but_o do_v it_o so_o psal._n 119.64_o the_o earth_n o_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o mercy_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n and_o verse_n 68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v who_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o so_o merciful_a of_o so_o bountiful_a a_o god_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o what_o may_v best_o please_v thou_o five_o and_o last_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v desirous_a to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n when_o he_o know_v it_o nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o work_v in_o a_o man_n a_o care_n of_o his_o way_n a_o care_n to_o obey_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o those_o duty_n that_o be_v most_o painful_a and_o wherein_o he_o be_v most_o to_o deny_v and_o cross_v himself_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n marvellous_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n have_v thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n say_v david_n psal._n 26.3_o and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o present_v your_o body_n as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o this_o will_v not_o move_v you_o to_o it_o nothing_o will_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o who_o can_v do_v too_o much_o for_o he_o that_o have_v so_o dear_o love_v he_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercifulnesse_n and_o bountiful_a disposition_n we_o discern_v in_o some_o man_n o_o what_o force_n have_v it_o to_o draw_v and_o knit_v our_o heart_n unto_o they_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.7_o and_o what_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercifullnesse_n of_o any_o man_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n sure_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n compare_v to_o the_o main_a ocean_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v this_o use_n of_o exhortation_n and_o show_v you_o what_o the_o duty_n be_v both_o towards_o man_n and_o towards_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v most_o effectual_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o 3_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v for_o comfort_n for_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v most_o effectual_o for_o the_o comfort_n 1_o of_o all_o man_n how_o wicked_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v if_o now_o they_o desire_v to_o repent_v 2_o and_o chief_o of_o god_n own_o people_n that_o have_v already_o repent_v for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v not_o the_o vile_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o now_o feel_v his_o sin_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o he_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o encouragement_n from_o this_o doctrine_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o keep_v a_o poor_a sinner_n from_o repentance_n as_o this_o when_o he_o do_v despair_n of_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v turn_v and_o seek_v unto_o he_o when_o a_o sinner_n do_v resolve_v upon_o this_o as_o cain_n do_v gen._n 4.13_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v pardon_v this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o make_v those_o wicked_a jew_n to_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o devise_n and_o every_o one_o do_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v jeremy_n 18.12_o because_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o encourage_v a_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n as_o if_o he_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o how_o vile_a a_o sinner_n soever_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o he_o may_v hope_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o he_o if_o he_o can_v seek_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o the_o rebel_n or_o pirate_n that_o know_v there_o be_v a_o proclamation_n out_o against_o he_o will_v never_o come_v in_o but_o if_o he_o once_o hear_v and_o can_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o proclamation_n of_o pardon_n yea_o and_o of_o some_o great_a advancement_n if_o he_o will_v yield_v himself_o and_o come_v in_o this_o and_o nothing_o else_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o come_v in_o and_o change_v his_o course_n &_o become_v a_o faithful_a and_o legal_a subject_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 2.4_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v right_o know_v and_o believe_v not_o drive_v and_o draw_v as_o his_o terror_n do_v but_o lead_v man_n willing_o unto_o repentance_n insomuch_o that_o as_o benhadads_n servant_n persuade_v he_o by_o this_o argument_n to_o seek_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o ahab_n when_o he_o have_v high_o provoke_v he_o 1._o king_n 20._o â—1_n behold_v we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n so_o have_v god_n prophet_n and_o servant_n seek_v to_o persuade_v the_o most_o heinous_a sinner_n to_o seek_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o argument_n because_o he_o be_v so_o merciful_a a_o god_n four_o notable_a proof_n i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o this_o and_o no_o more_o first_o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n persuade_v all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n isaiah_n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v second_o thus_o do_v hezechiah_n persuade_v the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o have_v deep_o revolt_v unto_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 30.9_o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n say_v he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a and_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o you_o if_o you_o return_v unto_o he_o three_o thus_o also_o speak_v the_o lord_n to_o israel_n even_o after_o their_o captivity_n when_o their_o case_n seem_v most_o desperate_a and_o irrecoverable_a jerem._n 3.12_o go_v and_o proclaim_v these_o word_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o say_v return_v thou_o backslide_v israel_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o merciful_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o four_a thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n persuade_v with_o those_o jew_n that_o have_v be_v the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n when_o they_o be_v even_o almost_o in_o despair_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v act_v 2.38_o â—9_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v so_o that_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v to_o he_o among_o you_o all_o that_o have_v be_v the_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n if_o god_n have_v now_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n desirous_a to_o forsake_v thy_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o discourage_v thou_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o find_v mercy_n with_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v seek_v unto_o he_o two_o main_a objection_n there_o be_v whereby_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v keep_v from_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n special_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o mercy_n first_o 1_o though_o god_n be_v merciful_a yet_o he_o be_v also_o just_a yea_o a_o most_o severe_a and_o terrible_a judge_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o such_o wicked_a man_n as_o i_o have_v be_v exod_a 34.7_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a and_o psal._n 5.5_o he_o hate_v and_o abhor_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o answer_v answ._n this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o such_o as_o feel_v their_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o repent_v as_o thou_o do_v but_o of_o
to_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o all_o god_n faithful_a servant_n do_v testify_v and_o inveigh_v against_o by_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n in_o so_o earnest_a manner_n well_o be_v you_o assure_v of_o this_o 1._o that_o what_o we_o all_o with_o so_o unanimous_a consent_n say_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o any_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o vengeance_n that_o will_v light_v upon_o you_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o this_o sin_n god_n will_v ratify_v it_o in_o heaven_n and_o make_v it_o good_a upon_o you_o matthew_n 18.18_o 19_o 2._o that_o if_o you_o shall_v after_o you_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o speak_v against_o it_o upon_o such_o clear_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n still_o continue_v in_o it_o you_o shall_v make_v yourselves_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o you_o be_v before_o jeremy_n 44.4_o 6._o nehemiah_n 9_o â—9_n 30._o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n now_o in_o speak_v to_o you_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n i_o may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v indeed_o very_o large_a but_o the_o time_n be_v so_o pass_v that_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o abridge_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o a_o few_o word_n first_o few_o or_o none_o of_o you_o no_o not_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o you_o do_v in_o your_o heart_n esteem_v of_o and_o reverence_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n no_o not_o your_o faithful_a &_o conscionable_a minister_n for_o you_o show_v no_o more_o respect_n and_o kindness_n to_o they_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n than_o you_o will_v do_v to_o the_o base_a fellow_n that_o be_v in_o a_o country_n nay_o he_o be_v count_v the_o wise_a and_o never_o the_o less_o honest_a man_n among_o you_o that_o can_v show_v the_o most_o cunning_a in_o spoil_v and_o defraud_v your_o painful_a minister_n of_o that_o that_o be_v their_o due_n second_o many_o of_o you_o care_v not_o what_o ministry_n you_o live_v under_o you_o will_v not_o commit_v your_o beast_n nor_o your_o sheep_n nor_o your_o swine_n to_o any_o to_o keep_v or_o tend_v but_o you_o will_v know_v he_o to_o have_v some_o skill_n and_o some_o care_n to_o look_v to_o they_o only_o your_o soul_n you_o be_v indifferent_a what_o he_o be_v that_o take_v charge_n of_o they_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a one_o so_o it_o be_v if_o he_o be_v a_o bad_a one_o you_o be_v well_o enough_o content_a and_o never_o seek_v further_o three_o such_o of_o you_o as_o have_v good_a one_o learned_a and_o painful_a and_o conscionable_a man_n what_o use_v make_v you_o of_o they_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o use_v any_o sharpness_n in_o reprove_v your_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o your_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o corinth_n 13.10_o o_o how_o snappish_a be_v you_o how_o apt_a to_o quarrel_v with_o they_o lecture_n xxxiiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.3_o sept._n 5._o 1626._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o confession_n that_o have_v be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o example_n of_o david_n he_o make_v public_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o the_o congregation_n and_o church_n of_o god_n for_o we_o see_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n 1._o that_o he_o commit_v this_o psalm_n that_o contain_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o repentance_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o temple_n 2._o that_o in_o this_o publication_n of_o his_o repentance_n he_o hide_v not_o from_o the_o church_n his_o sin_n nor_o cloak_v it_o at_o all_o but_o express_v in_o particular_a the_o special_a sin_n that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o trouble_v for_o when_o he_o make_v this_o psalm_n he_o make_v it_o when_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n come_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o have_v go_v in_o to_o bathsâ—eba_n 3._o he_o make_v this_o publication_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o repentance_n not_o to_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v only_o though_o first_o and_o chief_o to_o that_o but_o to_o that_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o and_o commit_v it_o therefore_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o repentance_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n quest._n and_o why_o do_v david_n this_o may_v you_o say_v why_o be_v he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o king_n so_o careless_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o reputation_n among_o his_o subject_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o his_o sin_n be_v become_v public_a and_o notorious_a for_o be_v a_o king_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o israel_n be_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o sense_n 1._o king_n 1.20_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o minister_n matth._n 5.14_o may_v be_v also_o say_v of_o magistrate_n and_o all_o man_n in_o eminency_n they_o be_v as_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n their_o action_n can_v be_v hide_v or_o conceal_v beside_o it_o be_v express_o say_v by_o nathan_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o sin_n of_o his_o and_o blaspheme_v god_n for_o they_o 2_o sam._n 12.14_o 2._o second_o he_o have_v offend_v and_o wrong_v the_o whole_a church_n by_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o by_o give_v so_o great_a cause_n of_o grief_n unto_o they_o through_o the_o scandal_n his_o sin_n have_v give_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dishonour_n god_n receive_v by_o it_o nothing_o grieve_v a_o godly_a man_n more_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o prophet_n psalm_n 69.9_o second_o by_o endanger_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n through_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v oft_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o member_n plague_v even_o whole_a church_n and_o congregation_n thus_o speak_v phinehas_n to_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a joshuah_n 22.20_o do_v not_o achan_n the_o son_n of_o zerah_n commit_v a_o trespass_n in_o the_o accurse_a thing_n and_o wrath_n fall_v on_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o man_n perish_v not_o alone_o in_o his_o iniquity_n special_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o king_n as_o david_n be_v god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o plague_v a_o whole_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n himself_o who_o one_o sin_n in_o number_v of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o death_n of_o seventy_o thousand_o of_o his_o subject_n 2_o samuelâ—4_n â—4_z 15_o and_o in_o jeremy_n 15.4_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v remove_v into_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o manasseh_n the_o son_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n for_o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o jerusalem_n see_v how_o just_a cause_n god_n people_n have_v to_o pray_v not_o formal_o only_a but_o hearty_o for_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o this_o consideration_n certain_o wrought_v much_o upon_o david_n when_o he_o make_v this_o psalm_n and_o make_v he_o willing_a thus_o to_o publish_v his_o repentance_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n verse_n 18._o do_v good_a in_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n unto_o zion_n build_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n let_v not_o thy_o wrath_n fall_v upon_o zion_n let_v not_o jerusalem_n fare_v the_o worse_a for_o my_o sin_n he_o fear_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n under_o his_o government_n shall_v smart_v for_o his_o sin_n we_o have_v then_o from_o this_o example_n of_o david_n to_o learn_v that_o they_o doctr._n who_o sin_n god_n have_v detect_v and_o bring_v to_o light_n who_o sin_n be_v public_a and_o notorious_a scandalous_a and_o offensive_a to_o the_o congregation_n where_o they_o live_v aught_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n public_o to_o make_v their_o repentance_n at_o public_a and_o notorious_a as_o their_o sin_n be_v now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v premise_v to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o it_o first_o that_o this_o public_a confession_n of_o sin_n unto_o a_o congregation_n though_o it_o carry_v show_v of_o a_o far_o great_a measure_n of_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n then_o the_o secret_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n do_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o certain_a a_o sign_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n nor_o so_o available_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o sinner_n conscience_n as_o that_o be_v of_o judas_n we_o read_v that_o he_o attain_v unto_o this_o that_o voluntary_o not_o drag_v to_o it_o
will_v do_v nothing_o because_o they_o have_v no_o love_n unto_o nor_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o poor_a sinner_n whether_o they_o sink_v or_o swim_v but_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o cain_n genes_n 4.9_o be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n or_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o judas_n mat._n 27.4_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o that_o second_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o because_o there_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n no_o hatred_n of_o any_o sin_n a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o ungracious_a heart_n psal._n 36.4_o he_o abhor_v not_o evil_a three_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o because_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o love_n to_o god_n nor_o zeal_n to_o his_o glory_n ps._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a for_o thus_o stand_v the_o stipulation_n and_o contract_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o god_n bind_v himself_o on_o his_o part_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o our_o friend_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o our_o enemy_n exod._n 23.22_o i_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o thy_o enemy_n and_o a_o adversary_n to_o thy_o adversary_n so_o do_v god_n people_n for_o their_o part_n bind_v themselves_o to_o god_n that_o they_o will_v love_v they_o that_o he_o love_v and_o hate_v they_o that_o he_o hate_v psal._n 139.21_o 22._o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o and_o be_o i_o not_o grieve_v with_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n i_o count_v they_o my_o enemy_n four_o and_o last_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o to_o further_a the_o punishment_n of_o lewd_a man_n because_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n word_n &_o threaten_n that_o these_o sin_n be_v wink_v at_o &_o unpunished_a will_v bring_v god_n curse_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a town_n upon_o the_o whole_a land_n what_o make_v the_o king_n &_o people_n of_o nineveh_n so_o zealous_a in_o reform_v their_o land_n jon._n 3.8_o let_v every_o man_n turn_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n &_o from_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v ver_n 5._o the_o people_n of_o nineveh_n believe_v god_n that_o which_o he_o have_v threaten_v against_o the_o land_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o jonah_n and_o what_o make_v good_a josiah_n so_o zealous_a in_o reform_v his_o land_n 2_o chr._n 34.33_o he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o abomination_n out_o of_o all_o the_o country_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v verse_n 27._o that_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o curse_v god_n in_o his_o law_n have_v threaten_v against_o the_o land_n for_o such_o sin_n his_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o he_o do_v humble_v himself_o before_o god_n he_o undoubted_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o threaten_a and_o doubtless_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o infidelity_n and_o atheism_n that_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o no_o man_n show_v any_o zeal_n against_o sin_n no_o man_n seek_v to_o have_v it_o punish_v lecture_n xxxvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.3_o octob._n 17._o 1626._o the_o second_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o enjoin_v public_a repentance_n to_o scandalous_a sinner_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o congregation_n when_o they_o be_v detect_v &_o present_v unto_o they_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o this_o reproof_n i_o will_v be_v brief_a in_o because_o they_o that_o offend_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o here_o present_a to_o hear_v i_o yet_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o you_o to_o hear_v somewhat_o of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o one_o chief_a cause_n why_o sin_n so_o abound_v every_o where_o &_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o pray_v hearty_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o great_a evil_n we_o see_v that_o now_o adays_o this_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o scandalous_a sin_n in_o the_o congregation_n be_v almost_o grow_v quite_o out_o of_o use_n and_o this_o fault_n be_v impute_v by_o some_o to_o our_o whole_a church_n &_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o it_o but_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v and_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o our_o church_n that_o judge_n and_o speak_v so_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n can._n 26._o strait_o charge_v every_o minister_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a admit_v to_o the_o communion_n any_o of_o his_o flock_n which_o be_v open_o know_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n notorious_a without_o repentance_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n command_v that_o if_o any_o be_v a_o open_a and_o notorious_a evil_a liver_n so_o that_o the_o congregation_n by_o he_o be_v offend_v the_o minister_n shall_v call_v he_o and_o advertise_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a not_o to_o presume_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n till_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v that_o the_o congregation_n may_v thereby_o be_v satisfy_v which_o be_v asore_n offend_v so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o law_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n require_v that_o open_a &_o scandalous_a sinner_n shall_v do_v open_a &_o public_a repentance_n yea_o give_v power_n to_o the_o minister_n to_o repel_v &_o keep_v back_o such_o from_o the_o communion_n that_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o where_o be_v the_o fault_n then_o may_v you_o say_v sure_o in_o the_o covetounsnes_n &_o corruption_n of_o those_o officer_n that_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o execution_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n who_o when_o they_o seek_v themselves_o only_o &_o not_o the_o reformation_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o miss_n among_o god_n people_n and_o by_o their_o illegal_a commutation_n of_o repentance_n do_v neglect_v the_o use_n of_o public_a repentance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o such_o that_o abuse_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o our_o church_n to_o their_o own_o gain_n we_o may_v just_o complain_v as_o the_o lord_n do_v hosea_n 4.8_o they_o eat_v up_o that_o be_v feed_v on_o and_o live_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n that_o be_v earnest_o desire_v and_o long_o after_o for_o so_o much_o that_o phrase_n signify_v as_o we_o shall_v find_v jer._n 22.27_o deut._n 24.15_o unto_o their_o iniquity_n they_o earnest_o desire_v that_o sin_n may_v increase_v among_o the_o people_n that_o so_o their_o fee_n and_o gain_n may_v increase_v see_v the_o foulness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n in_o three_o point_n first_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o place_n and_o consequent_o that_o religion_n thrive_v not_o the_o best_a preach_v that_o be_v do_v so_o little_a good_a in_o any_o place_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a care_n and_o pain_n he_o take_v to_o make_v his_o vineyard_n and_o church_n fruitful_a he_o say_v isaiah_n 5.2_o he_o fence_v it_o and_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n thereof_o if_o god_n vineyard_n have_v no_o fence_n but_o every_o swine_n and_o dog_n may_v approach_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o privilege_n of_o god_n people_n without_o restraint_n if_o these_o stone_n of_o offence_n these_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v not_o take_v out_o how_o shall_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n be_v fruitful_a unto_o he_o certain_o the_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o stone_n do_v multiply_v as_o they_o do_v why_o sin_n do_v so_o increase_v in_o all_o place_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o impunity_n have_v great_a force_n to_o encourage_v and_o embolden_v man_n in_o sin_n ecclesi_n 8.11_o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o for_o pecuniary_a punishment_n it_o have_v no_o such_o force_n to_o reform_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o repentance_n at_o least_o to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o open_a shame_n have_v it_o be_v open_a punishment_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v so_o oft_o in_o his_o law_n deut._n 22.21.22_o 24._o and_o elsewhere_o oft_o so_o shall_v thou_o put_v away_o evil_a from_o among_o you_o and_o this_o be_v note_v for_o a_o chief_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o magistrate_n judg._n 18.7_o to_o put_v to_o shame_n for_o sin_n fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n say_v david_n psal_n 83.16_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n second_o those_o that_o against_o intent_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n privy_o compound_v for_o man_n
confession_n which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o from_o the_o example_n of_o david_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n as_o david_n do_v we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o of_o all_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o confession_n that_o have_v be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a this_o all_o god_n people_n must_v strive_v to_o make_v most_o conscience_n of_o this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n that_o god_n saint_n have_v most_o practise_v and_o find_v comfort_n in_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o say_v david_n psal._n 32.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v arise_v say_v the_o prodigal_a luke_n 15.18_o and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o confession_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n do_v most_o urge_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o and_o for_o one_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o two_o kind_n he_o speak_v twenty_o of_o this_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o even_o by_o this_o one_o point_n we_o may_v discern_v how_o contrary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o what_o be_v that_o confession_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o papist_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o in_o all_o their_o catechism_n which_o they_o urge_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a necessity_n which_o they_o call_v a_o sacrament_n which_o they_o make_v one_o of_o the_o three_o essential_a part_n of_o true_a repentance_n without_o which_o they_o say_v no_o man_n can_v receive_v absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n nor_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o priest_n unto_o which_o they_o ascribe_v all_o this_o and_o though_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o inward_a confession_n of_o our_o daily_a sin_n unto_o god_n be_v good_a yet_o neither_o do_v they_o account_v it_o sufficient_a for_o any_o man_n salvation_n nor_o do_v they_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a necessity_n or_o profit_n as_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v now_o of_o this_o confession_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n for_o first_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n both_o in_o our_o public_a prayer_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a that_o we_o make_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o our_o private_a prayer_n likewise_o both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o this_o confession_n of_o sin_n make_v unto_o god_n thus_o be_v doubtless_o both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v use_v for_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o prayer_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o supplication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 2.1_o and_o enjoin_v we_o in_o the_o five_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n mat._n 6.12_o as_o that_o indeed_o that_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o confession_n that_o be_v mention_v by_o nehemiah_n 9.2_o and_o enjoin_v by_o ezra_n 10.11_o with_o this_o in_o our_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o begin_v our_o public_a prayer_n and_o all_o god_n people_n that_o desire_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o this_o to_o come_v so_o soon_o to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v join_v with_o the_o congregation_n even_o in_o that_o second_o there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o make_v unto_o god_n in_o secret_a when_o we_o have_v none_o other_o witness_n of_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n chief_o commend_v unto_o his_o people_n under_o that_o direction_n which_o he_o give_v we_o mat._n 6.6_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o verse_n 18._o show_v thyself_o to_o fast_v and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o thy_o sin_n to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o this_o be_v that_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n which_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o bring_v our_o heart_n unto_o and_o even_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o according_a to_o that_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4.7_o exercise_v thyself_o unto_o godliness_n all_o other_o outward_a exercise_n of_o mortification_n as_o fast_v and_o set_v task_n of_o devotion_n unto_o ourselves_o of_o read_v so_o much_o say_v over_o so_o many_o prayer_n confess_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n have_v no_o such_o force_n as_o this_o to_o bring_v our_o heart_n either_o to_o mortification_n or_o comfort_n but_o be_v like_o those_o bodily_a exercise_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 8._o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a now_o for_o the_o further_o enforce_v of_o this_o exhortation_n and_o work_v in_o we_o all_o more_o conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o confess_v and_o bewail_v our_o sin_n in_o secret_a unto_o god_n 1._o i_o will_v give_v you_o certain_a motive_n to_o provoke_v you_o unto_o it_o 2._o i_o will_v show_v you_o some_o help_n and_o mean_n whereby_o you_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o motive_n shall_v be_v but_o three_o 1._o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n 2._o from_o the_o conveniency_n of_o it_o 3._o for_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reap_v by_o it_o and_o first_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o we_o know_v that_o all_o man_n the_o civil_a yea_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v be_v bind_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o god_n so_o do_v nehemiah_n neh_n 15._o and_o daniel_n dan_n 9.5.7.8_o if_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 1.8_o 10._o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la that_o he_o make_v verse_n 9_o if_o we_o can_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n find_v in_o ourselves_o sin_n to_o confess_v unto_o he_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o yea_o we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n whatsoever_o profession_n we_o make_v of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o receive_v it_o not_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o yea_o no_o man_n can_v have_v hope_n god_n will_v pardon_v his_o sin_n till_o he_o can_v bring_v his_o heart_n to_o confess_v it_o unto_o god_n nor_o have_v so_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o never_o yet_o particular_o confess_v and_o accuse_v himself_o of_o before_o as_o he_o may_v have_v of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n at_o least_o of_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n be_v make_v upon_o this_o condition_n return_v thou_o backslide_n israel_n say_v the_o lord_n â—â—re_o 3.12_o 13._o and_o i_o will_v not_o cause_v my_o anger_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a say_v the_o lord_n only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o prayer_n solomon_n make_v for_o god_n people_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o captivity_n 1_o king_n 8.47_o 50._o if_o they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o and_o repent_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o thou_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v do_v perverse_o we_o have_v commit_v wickedness_n then_o hear_v thou_o their_o prayer_n and_o forgive_v thy_o people_n that_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o and_o thus_o run_v the_o promise_n also_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o confess_v they_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o but_o not_o else_o now_o every_o man_n have_v some_o personal_a and_o particular_a siâ—s_n that_o can_v be_v confess_v in_o any_o of_o the_o prayer_n that_o we_o make_v with_o other_o either_o in_o public_a or_o private_a if_o any_o other_o man_n be_v our_o mouth_n to_o god_n he_o can_v confess_v they_o because_o he_o know_v they_o not_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o we_o ourselves_o do_v conceive_v the_o prayer_n we_o will_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o fit_a we_o shall_v discover_v it_o before_o
also_o a_o offence_n against_o man_n answ._n i_o answer_v ceataine_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n even_o against_o man_n and_o not_o against_o the_o lord_n only_o first_o against_o himself_o against_o his_o own_o body_n he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.18_o against_o his_o own_o peace_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o life_n for_o because_o of_o these_o sin_n the_o sword_n never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n god_n raise_v up_o evil_a against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v by_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 12.10_o 11._o but_o chief_o against_o his_o own_o soul_n pro._n 8.36_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n o_o what_o wound_n do_v he_o give_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o these_o sin_n second_o his_o sin_n be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o that_o sundry_a way_n and_o not_o against_o the_o lord_n only_o 1._o he_o wrong_v vriah_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n by_o the_o adultery_n he_o commit_v with_o his_o wife_n he_o that_o commit_v this_o sin_n do_v his_o neighbour_n great_a wrong_v then_o if_o he_o have_v rob_v and_o spoil_v he_o of_o all_o other_o his_o good_n and_o possession_n whatsoever_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o the_o decalogue_n place_v the_o commandment_n against_o adultery_n as_o a_o great_a commandment_n before_o that_o against_o theft_n exod._n 20.14_o 15._o and_o solomon_n pro._n 6.30_o 35._o make_v the_o adulterer_n a_o far_o worse_a man_n than_o a_o thief_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o among_o other_o that_o the_o thief_n may_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o man_n for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v he_o so_o can_v the_o adulterer_n do_v 2._o he_o wrong_v the_o whole_a commonwealth_n by_o endanger_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o open_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o his_o foul_a sin_n for_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n be_v wont_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o plague_v all_o their_o subject_n grievous_o see_v what_o a_o famine_n god_n bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a land_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o saul_n 2_o sam._n 21.1_o so_o ahaz_n by_o his_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v judah_n low_a and_o to_o have_v make_v it_o naked_a because_o he_o transgress_v sore_o against_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 28_o 19_o so_o the_o evil_a that_o manasseh_n do_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o captivity_n jer._n 15_o 4._o though_o manasseh_n himself_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v long_o before_o yea_o though_o he_o have_v unfeigned_o repent_v before_o he_o die_v but_o what_o need_v we_o to_o seek_v further_o for_o example_n to_o clear_v this_o point_n then_o to_o david_n himself_o what_o a_o plague_n do_v he_o bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a land_n by_o a_o far_o less_o sin_n of_o his_o then_o these_o be_v that_o he_o have_v now_o commit_v even_o by_o his_o command_v the_o people_n to_o be_v number_v 2_o sam._n 24.15_o and_o to_o these_o very_a sin_n that_o now_o he_o commit_v all_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n that_o be_v shed_v and_o all_o the_o civil_a war_n and_o sedition_n that_o be_v raise_v both_o in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 15.12_o and_o 18.7_o and_o of_o sheba_n the_o son_n of_o bichri_fw-la 2_o sam._n 20.2.14_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v so_o great_a cause_n have_v all_o god_n people_n to_o pray_v hearty_o unto_o god_n for_o their_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n joh._n 1.17_o psal._n 20.1_o 4._o and_o 72_o 1._o and_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o so_o great_a cause_n have_v we_o also_o to_o give_v hearty_a thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o give_v we_o good_a king_n and_o governor_n that_o rule_n we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o huram_fw-la do_v for_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 2.11_o 12._o 3._o beside_o this_o he_o have_v by_o his_o murder_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n wrong_v not_o vriah_n only_o and_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o he_o 2_o sam._n 11.17_o but_o all_o their_o friend_n also_o and_o kinsfolk_n that_o be_v leave_v alive_a who_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o esteem_v this_o such_o a_o wrong_n as_o they_o may_v take_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o it_o as_o be_v plain_a numb_a 35.31_o 4_o and_o last_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o commit_v reach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o murder_a of_o the_o body_n of_o many_o man_n but_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v draw_v into_o fearful_a sin_n by_o his_o mean_n 1._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o bathsheba_n who_o he_o draw_v to_o whoredom_n 2_o sam._n 11.4_o 2._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o servant_n of_o he_o who_o he_o use_v as_o his_o pander_n and_o bawd_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o lust_n 2_o sam._n 11.4_o 3._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o joâ—b_n who_o he_o make_v his_o instrument_n for_o the_o murder_a of_o vriah_n and_o the_o rest_n 2_o sam._n 11_o 15.16_o 4._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o he_o give_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o most_o holy_a name_n 2_o sam._n 12.14_o for_o though_o all_o these_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o these_o foul_a sin_n do_v not_o perish_v eternal_o for_o of_o bathsheba_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o repent_v yet_o be_v that_o no_o thank_n to_o he_o who_o have_v give_v their_o soul_n a_o mortal_a wound_n and_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o they_o though_o the_o mercy_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o heavenly_a chirurgeon_n keep_v they_o from_o perish_v of_o those_o wound_n three_o and_o last_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o commit_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o lord_n only_o that_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o direct_o and_o immediate_o commit_v against_o the_o lord_n but_o against_o man_n only_o for_o they_o be_v sin_n not_o against_o the_o first_o but_o against_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n then_o the_o second_o question_n be_v this_o 2_o do_v he_o then_o think_v that_o though_o by_o these_o sin_n if_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o a_o other_o person_n great_a offence_n have_v be_v do_v unto_o man_n yet_o be_v do_v by_o he_o no_o man_n can_v complain_v because_o a_o king_n have_v that_o absolute_a power_n as_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v to_o man_n he_o can_v do_v they_o no_o wrong_n i_o answer_v no_o very_o david_n be_v far_o from_o all_o such_o conceit_n such_o thought_n may_v well_o beseem_v such_o a_o princess_n as_o jesabell_n be_v answ._n who_o though_o her_o husband_n ahab_n be_v no_o king_n unless_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o list_v unless_o he_o may_v by_o force_n contrary_a to_o law_n take_v away_o naboths_n vineyard_n 1_o king_n 21.7_o do_v thou_o now_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o david_n be_v not_o such_o a_o prince_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o the_o charge_n that_o god_n have_v give_v in_o his_o law_n concern_v the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o his_o people_n deut._n 17.18_o 19_o 20._o 1._o he_o must_v have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n ever_o with_o he_o and_o acquaint_v himself_o well_o with_o it_o 2._o he_o must_v govern_v his_o subject_n according_a to_o law_n and_o not_o turn_v aside_o from_o it_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a 3._o he_o must_v take_v heed_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n to_o despise_v they_o or_o think_v he_o may_v use_v they_o as_o he_o list_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o charge_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o particular_a when_o that_o he_o be_v first_o make_v king_n which_o he_o mention_v 2_o sam._n 23.3_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o rock_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o he_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n must_v be_v just_a rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o know_v therefore_o full_a well_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o royal_a prerogative_n he_o have_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v to_o vriah_n and_o the_o rest_n though_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n be_v a_o shameful_a wrong_n as_o nathan_n also_o in_o his_o parable_n have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v 2_o sam._n 12.4_o the_o three_o question_n be_v how_o then_o if_o he_o know_v his_o sin_n be_v a_o wrong_n and_o offence_n against_o man_n 3_o and_o not_o against_o the_o lord_n only_o do_v it_o not_o in_o that_o respect_n trouble_v he_o at_o all_o at_o this_o time_n now_o he_o seek_v pardon_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n or_o be_v these_o word_n thus_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v as_o for_o
must_v careful_a to_o give_v good_a example_n unto_o your_o child_n cause_v it_o to_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o your_o whole_a conversation_n that_o yourselves_o do_v unfeigned_o fear_v god_n and_o love_v good_a thing_n see_v three_o notable_a precedent_n and_o example_n of_o this_o care_n 1._o in_o abraham_n of_o who_o god_n give_v this_o testimony_n gene._n 18.19_o that_o he_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o house_n after_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v go_v before_o they_o himself_o in_o that_o way_n 2._o in_o joshua_n i_o and_o my_o house_n say_v he_o josh._n 24.15_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n 3._o in_o david_n ps._n 101.2_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o house_n without_o this_o neither_o your_o commandment_n nor_o correction_n nor_o instruction_n will_v do_v they_o any_o good_a therefore_o paul_n require_v this_o even_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n man_n of_o such_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o see_v they_o give_v good_a example_n as_o well_o as_o teach_v well_o 1_o timothy_n 4.12_o be_v thou_o the_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o titus_n 2_o 7._o in_o all_o thing_n show_v thyself_o a_o pattern_n of_o good_a work_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v hardly_o do_v good_a upon_o the_o people_n by_o your_o doctrine_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o discern_v in_o your_o life_n that_o yourselves_o do_v believe_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o which_o you_o teach_v and_o persuade_v they_o unto_o on_o the_o otherside_n there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o example_n to_o draw_v other_o either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n see_v the_o force_n of_o a_o good_a example_n even_o in_o a_o inferior_a special_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o love_v they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o good_a conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o example_n of_o a_o superior_a of_o one_o who_o we_o not_o only_a love_n but_o reverence_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o any_o inferior_n can_v be_v the_o apostle_n say_v galat._n 2.14_o that_o peter_n by_o his_o example_n compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o domestical_a example_n special_o the_o example_n of_o parent_n be_v of_o more_o force_n with_o their_o child_n to_o do_v they_o either_o good_a or_o hurt_n than_o all_o other_o example_n be_v see_v the_o force_n it_o have_v to_o draw_v our_o child_n to_o goodness_n at_o least_o in_o outward_a conformity_n in_o three_o notable_a example_n it_o be_v say_v of_o amazia_n king_n of_o juda_n 2_o kin_n 14.3_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o not_o like_o david_n his_o father_n he_o do_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n as_o joash_n his_o father_n do_v and_o of_o azaria_n or_o vzziah_n his_o son_n â—_o kin._n 15_o 3._o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o amaziah_n his_o father_n have_v do_v and_o of_o jotham_n his_o son_n 2_o king_n 15.34_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n vzziah_n have_v do_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v the_o force_n that_o the_o parent_n example_n have_v to_o corrupt_v their_o child_n in_o three_o other_o example_n the_o first_o of_o zacharia_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o king_n 15.9_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la he_o will_v be_v of_o his_o father_n religion_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o king_n 17_o 41._o these_o nation_n fear_v the_o lord_n make_v some_o kind_n of_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n as_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v do_v and_o serve_v their_o grave_a image_n too_o both_o their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n child_n do_v thus_o as_o do_v their_o father_n so_o do_v they_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o example_n of_o their_o father_n draw_v they_o unto_o that_o idolatry_n and_o root_v they_o in_o it_o the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o judah_n of_o which_o we_o read_v jere._n 17.1_o 2._o that_o the_o main_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o settle_v in_o their_o idolatry_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o reclaim_v they_o it_o be_v grave_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n or_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o say_v be_v render_v to_o be_v this_o that_o their_o child_n remember_v their_o altar_n and_o their_o grove_n by_o the_o green_a tree_n upon_o the_o high_a hill_n and_o certain_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o these_o day_n applic._n a_o chief_a cause_n why_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n do_v so_o cleave_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o most_o man_n that_o no_o mean_n be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o reclaim_v they_o be_v the_o evil_a example_n of_o parent_n o_o think_v of_o this_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n and_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v reclaim_v you_o from_o lewdness_n and_o make_v you_o careful_a to_o take_v heed_n to_o your_o way_n yet_o let_v your_o love_n to_o your_o child_n do_v it_o that_o you_o may_v not_o corrupt_v they_o by_o your_o evil_a example_n be_v it_o not_o wrong_a enough_o that_o you_o have_v do_v unto_o they_o in_o convey_v into_o they_o so_o corrupt_a and_o curse_a a_o nature_n but_o will_v you_o also_o by_o your_o evil_a example_n make_v they_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o four_o mean_n parent_n must_v use_v for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o child_n soul_n 4._o be_v this_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o dispose_v of_o they_o when_o they_o place_v they_o abroad_o from_o they_o and_o as_o every_o true_a christian_a will_v be_v careful_a of_o place_v of_o himself_o that_o however_o he_o do_v for_o other_o commodity_n and_o convenience_n he_o will_v not_o live_v where_o he_o shall_v want_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o resolve_v with_o david_n psal._n 23.6_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n so_o will_v he_o in_o place_v of_o his_o child_n be_v careful_a that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o too_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o schoolmaster_n and_o tutor_n they_o send_v they_o to_o what_o service_n and_o what_o marriage_n they_o place_v they_o in_o 1._o the_o apostle_n paul_n report_v act._n 22_o 3_o that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o parent_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o best_a school_n the_o best_a university_n the_o best_a college_n &_o to_o gamaliel_n the_o best_a teacher_n the_o best_a tutor_n there_o where_o he_o be_v be_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n and_o learned_a to_o be_v to_o zealous_a towards_o god_n 2._o as_o for_o service_n it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o great_a curse_n to_o god_n people_n that_o their_o child_n shall_v serve_v the_o great_a noble_a man_n yea_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n yea_o though_o they_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o high_a office_n that_o may_v be_v thy_o son_n that_o shall_v issue_v from_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o hezechiah_n esa._n 39.7_o shall_v be_v eunuch_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n 3._o for_o marriage_n we_o see_v the_o care_n of_o abraham_n first_o gen._n 24.3_o 4._o and_o of_o rebecca_n after_o gen._n 27_o 46._o that_o their_o child_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n match_n with_o the_o canaanite_n certain_o in_o this_o point_n applic._n most_o parent_n do_v evident_o bewray_v they_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o their_o child_n soul_n in_o place_v of_o their_o child_n any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o this_o that_o they_o may_v get_v that_o that_o may_v make_v they_o able_a to_o live_v and_o to_o live_v in_o credit_n but_o as_o for_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o live_v so_o as_o they_o may_v live_v eternal_o that_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o unto_o whereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v whole_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v jude_n 19_o the_o five_o and_o last_o mean_n 5._o without_o which_o all_o the_o former_a be_v to_o no_o purpose_n be_v prayer_n parent_n must_v be_v earnest_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o their_o child_n solomon_n mother_n call_v
and_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a thus_o do_v hezekiah_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o heart_n esa._n 38.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.19_o nor_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n certain_o if_o a_o man_n do_n if_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v naught_o his_o heart_n be_v false_a and_o naught_o whatsoever_o show_v he_o make_v how_o good_a soever_o his_o profession_n be_v in_o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o some_o may_v object_v against_o this_o object_n sure_o this_o can_v be_v no_o good_a note_n of_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n see_v many_o that_o be_v far_o from_o that_o do_v many_o good_a deed_n and_o live_v very_o unblamable_o 1._o many_o a_o hypocrite_n will_v compare_v with_o god_n best_a servant_n in_o this_o and_o glory_n in_o many_o good_a work_n they_o have_v do_v and_o confident_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v right_a see_v three_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o the_o first_o be_v saul_n who_o meet_v with_o samuel_n after_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o amalekite_n salute_v he_o thus_o 1_o sam._n 15.13_o bless_a be_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o next_o be_v jehu_n of_o who_o we_o read_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o good_a he_o do_v and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o utter_o destroy_v baal_n out_o of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 10.28_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v thus_o to_o he_o verse_n 30._o because_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o in_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n and_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n thy_o child_n of_o the_o four_o generation_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n and_o upon_o this_o his_o obedience_n he_o grow_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o be_v god_n faithful_a servant_n that_o meeting_n with_o jehonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n a_o holy_a man_n come_v with_o i_o say_v he_o to_o he_o 2_o king_n 10.16_o and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n the_o last_o example_n be_v of_o those_o hypocrite_n we_o read_v of_o esa._n 58.2_o 3._o they_o seek_v i_o daily_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o and_o delight_v to_o know_v my_o way_n as_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v righteousness_n they_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n they_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n and_o see_v the_o confidence_n they_o repose_v in_o this_o they_o be_v persuade_v their_o obedience_n and_o service_n be_v such_o as_o god_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o like_a of_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n 2._o the_o papist_n will_v compare_v with_o the_o best_a christian_a in_o this_o and_o glory_n in_o his_o good_a work_n we_o know_v as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v luke_n 18.11_o nay_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o ever_o any_o pharisee_n do_v for_o he_o can_v perfect_o keep_v god_n law_n he_o say_v and_o merit_n heaven_n by_o it_o 3._o and_o last_o the_o moral_a and_o civil_a honest_a man_n will_v also_o compare_v in_o this_o with_o they_o that_o be_v most_o religious_a he_o live_v unblamable_o and_o do_v many_o good_a work_n the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n no_o true_a religion_n no_o respect_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o save_a grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.14_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o all_o these_o instance_n that_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o goodness_n and_o unblameablenesse_n of_o his_o life_n by_o any_o good_a work_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ._n that_o though_o all_o these_o sort_n boast_v of_o their_o good_a life_n of_o the_o good_a deed_n they_o do_v yet_o do_v none_o of_o they_o ever_o do_v one_o good_a work_n in_o all_o their_o life_n but_o of_o they_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v roman_n 3.12_o they_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o all_o those_o three_o sort_n may_v even_o by_o those_o work_n those_o good_a life_n they_o brag_v of_o be_v sufficient_o discover_v to_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n nor_o uprightness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o of_o they_o that_o may_v be_v say_v which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 7.16_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o do_v any_o one_o work_n that_o be_v true_o good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n none_o but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n can_v in_o any_o measure_n yield_v true_a obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n nor_o do_v any_o good_a work_n by_o our_o obedience_n and_o the_o care_n we_o have_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n we_o may_v certain_o approve_v to_o ourselves_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o find_v even_o in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v more_o in_o we_o then_o either_o any_o papist_n or_o hypocrite_n or_o mere_a civil_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v ever_o have_v except_o your_o righteousness_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o hearer_n mat._n 5.20_o and_o so_o say_v i_o to_o you_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o civil_a man_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o weak_a christian_a that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n do_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o they_o all_o in_o four_o property_n and_o by_o they_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o try_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o consequent_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o first_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o good_a work_n the_o rule_n we_o follow_v in_o it_o the_o second_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o our_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n do_v spring_n the_o three_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o how_o far_o it_o reach_v the_o four_o and_o last_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o what_o affection_n we_o do_v it_o what_o end_v we_o aim_v at_o in_o it_o lecture_n lxxvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o january_n 8._o 1627._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o speak_v particular_o of_o those_o four_o property_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n which_o i_o only_o propound_v unto_o you_o the_o last_o day_n and_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o you_o shall_v better_o understand_v my_o meaning_n in_o they_o and_o find_v that_o a_o good_a life_n be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n righteousness_n the_o first_o of_o these_o property_n than_o be_v this_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n must_v be_v material_o good_a it_o must_v have_v a_o right_a ground_n it_o must_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o right_a rule_n and_o in_o handle_v of_o this_o first_o property_n i_o must_v show_v you_o two_o thing_n 1._o what_o that_o right_a rule_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a righteousness_n be_v 2._o that_o the_o follow_v of_o that_o rule_n in_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v be_v a_o good_a note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n now_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o true_a righteousness_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o nothing_o be_v a_o sin_n how_o great_a a_o show_n of_o evil_a soever_o it_o bear_v but_o that_o which_o swerve_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o sin_n be_v a_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n so_o be_v nothing_o a_o good_a work_n how_o great_a a_o show_n of_o goodness_n soever_o it_o carry_v but_o only_o that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v direct_v we_o to_o do_v thus_o the_o apostle_n define_v good_a work_n ephes._n 2.10_o to_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o so_o do_v moses_n define_v true_a righteousness_n deut._n
this_o david_n approve_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n psalm_n 119.101_o i_o have_v refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o by_o this_o property_n do_v the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o bless_a man_n esa_n 56.2_o he_o keep_v his_o hand_n from_o do_v any_o evil_a let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o make_v trial_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o this_o note_n applic._n do_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n this_o may_v best_o be_v discern_v in_o three_o sort_n of_o sin_n especial_o first_o in_o the_o conscience_n we_o make_v of_o our_o belove_a and_o darling_n sin_n viz._n such_o as_o our_o natural_a inclination_n or_o custom_n or_o the_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n they_o yield_v we_o have_v make_v dear_a to_o we_o then_o other_o sin_n jehu_n seem_v in_o many_o thing_n a_o very_a zealous_a and_o good_a man_n but_o there_o be_v one_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o leave_v and_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v discover_v by_o that_o 2_o kin._n 10.31_o but_o jehu_n take_v no_o heed_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n how_o do_v that_o appear_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v unsound_a for_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la why_o can_v he_o not_o leave_v that_o sin_n oh_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o country_n have_v by_o long_a use_n make_v most_o familiar_a and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o very_a profitable_a sin_n he_o think_v it_o may_v seem_v and_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v when_o first_o he_o erect_v that_o idolatry_n 1_o king_n 12.26.28_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v abolish_v the_o idol_n of_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o let_v the_o people_n go_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n to_o worship_v at_o jerusalem_n only_o it_o will_v have_v cost_v he_o his_o kingdom_n herod_n example_n also_o be_v notable_a to_o this_o purpose_n how_o many_o good_a thing_n be_v note_v in_o he_o mar._n 6.20_o yet_o be_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o heart_n discover_v in_o this_o he_o can_v not_o leave_v his_o incest_n why_o not_o that_o as_o well_o as_o other_o sin_n that_o john_n reprove_v he_o be_v more_o strong_o incline_v by_o nature_n unto_o that_o sin_n that_o sin_n yield_v he_o more_o pleasure_n than_o other_o sin_n do_v it_o be_v his_o darling_n sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o conscience_n a_o man_n make_v of_o some_o sin_n that_o will_v assure_v he_o of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o when_o thou_o can_v make_v conscience_n of_o hate_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o sin_n thou_o be_v most_o incline_v to_o by_o nature_n the_o sin_n thou_o find_v most_o sweetness_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o which_o thou_o can_v say_v as_o demetrius_n say_v of_o his_o act_v 19.25_o by_o this_o craft_n i_o get_v my_o wealth_n this_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n second_o try_v thy_o heart_n in_o the_o conscience_n thou_o make_v of_o secret_a sin_n a_o man_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o any_o sin_n may_v yet_o be_v able_a to_o bridle_v himself_o from_o open_a sin_n if_o one_o know_v they_o say_v job_n 24.17_o they_o be_v in_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o fear_n of_o shame_n and_o discredit_v with_o man_n have_v great_a force_n to_o restrain_v they_o but_o in_o secret_a they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o do_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v say_v the_o apostle_n ephesian_n 5.12_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a but_o he_o that_o make_v conscience_n sin_v even_o in_o secret_a he_o be_v the_o upright-hearted_n man_n he_o dislike_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n even_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n 1._o when_o a_o man_n make_v conscience_n of_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a even_o at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o family_n as_o well_o as_o abroad_o among_o stranger_n and_o can_v say_v with_o david_n psalm_n 101.2_o i_o will_v walk_v within_o my_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2._o when_o a_o man_n make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n even_o there_o where_o he_o may_v do_v it_o so_o secret_o as_o no_o man_n can_v know_v of_o it_o as_o joseph_n do_v gen._n 39.11_o and_o david_n that_o be_v great_o trouble_v and_o beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o secret_a fault_n psalm_n 19.12_o 3._o when_o a_o man_n make_v conscience_n even_o of_o sinful_a thought_n which_o of_o all_o secret_a sin_n be_v most_o secret_a the_o thought_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v right_a say_v solomon_n prov._n 12.5_o thus_o job_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o evidence_n he_o can_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n do_v mention_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o no_o not_o in_o unchaste_a and_o unclean_a thought_n i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o think_v upon_o a_o maid_n say_v he_o job_n 31.1_o and_o he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o thought_n the_o vanity_n maliciousness_n worldliness_n of_o they_o certain_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o evil_n thought_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o loathsome_a to_o god_n mat._n 15.19_o three_o and_o last_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o do_v indeed_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n let_v he_o try_v his_o heart_n by_o the_o conscience_n he_o make_v of_o the_o small_a sin_n of_o foul_a and_o gross_a and_o palpable_a sin_n there_o be_v no_o civil_a man_n nor_o hypocrite_n almost_o but_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v great_a conscience_n but_o they_o hate_v preciseness_n in_o trifle_n as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n and_o gesture_n in_o small_a oath_n in_o merry_a talk_n in_o restrain_v man_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o attire_n or_o diet_n or_o recreation_n this_o they_o say_v be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n if_o 1._o these_o thing_n they_o make_v such_o conscience_n of_o be_v not_o forbid_v of_o god_n 2._o or_o if_o though_o they_o be_v so_o they_o make_v more_o or_o as_o much_o conscience_n either_o of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o god_n law_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n god_n have_v forbid_v nay_o he_o be_v certain_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v not_o so_o nay_o i_o say_v more_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o uprightness_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o small_a sin_n then_o of_o the_o great_a only_a for_o there_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o discern_v whether_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n commandment_n only_o move_v we_o in_o this_o david_n uprightness_n of_o heart_n appear_v 1_o samuel_n 24.5_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o saul_n skirt_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o conscience_n he_o make_v of_o a_o private_a promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o see_v they_o in_o his_o journey_n towards_o macedonia_n see_v what_o a_o protestation_n he_o make_v 2_o corinth_n 1.18_o that_o he_o do_v not_o use_v lightness_n in_o make_v that_o promise_n nor_o when_o he_o have_v make_v it_o be_v careless_a of_o his_o word_n as_o god_n be_v true_a say_v he_o our_o word_n to_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o that_o be_v light_n and_o waver_a and_o mark_v his_o reason_n verse_n 19_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o we_o even_o by_o i_o and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o be_v yea_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o i_o have_v make_v conscience_n in_o my_o preach_n to_o you_o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o certain_a truth_n so_o do_v i_o in_o my_o private_a speech_n and_o promise_n also_o if_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n be_v vain_a and_o light_a person_n in_o our_o private_a conversation_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v if_o the_o apostle_n reason_n be_v good_a that_o though_o we_o teach_v the_o truth_n yet_o we_o do_v it_o not_o in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n but_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o those_o two_o sentence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matthew_n 5.19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o one_o i_o say_v of_o these_o least_o commandment_n
against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o speak_v thus_o against_o religion_n thou_o set_v thy_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 73.9_o the_o hatred_n and_o malice_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v bend_v not_o against_o god_n poor_a servant_n so_o much_o as_o against_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n tell_v david_n 2_o sam._n 12.14_o that_o those_o that_o will_v take_v occasion_n by_o his_o sin_n to_o blaspheme_v &_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o his_o religion_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o man_n will_v hate_v religion_n and_o blaspheme_v it_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n enemy_n such_o as_o hate_v the_o lord_n himself_o three_o and_o last_o think_v serious_o with_o thyself_o what_o it_o be_v to_o blaspheme_v god_n to_o bear_v malice_n and_o spite_n against_o he_o who_o have_v be_v fierce_a against_o he_o and_o have_v prosper_v say_v job_n 9.4_o as_o your_o old_a translation_n read_v it_o do_v thou_o ever_o know_v any_o man_n prosper_v that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o godliness_n to_o the_o religion_n that_o himself_o profess_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n no_o no_o be_v thou_o assure_v thou_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o that_o will_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o thou_o to_o encounter_v with_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o saul_n act_v 9.5_o though_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v say_v he_o mat._n 21.44_o and_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n the_o three_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o man_n woman_n the_o doctrine_n reprove_v that_o do_v not_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n child_n nor_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v such_o as_o by_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n own_o people_n do_v embolden_v and_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o juda_n the_o lord_n say_v ezek._n 16.54_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o sodom_n and_o samaria_n it_o quiet_v the_o mind_n of_o wicked_a man_n much_o and_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o their_o conscience_n for_o their_o foul_a sin_n that_o they_o have_v the_o example_n of_o god_n own_o people_n that_o have_v do_v as_o bad_a thing_n as_o they_o for_o thus_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o reason_n in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v be_v god_n child_n and_o be_v save_v though_o i_o be_v drink_v now_o and_o then_o for_o noah_n be_v so_o though_o i_o commit_v adultery_n for_o david_n do_v so_o and_o be_v not_o these_o god_n child_n for_o all_o that_o be_v they_o not_o save_v for_o all_o that_o and_o the_o best_a we_o see_v daily_o have_v their_o fault_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 3.2_o thus_o they_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psalm_n 52.7_o three_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o these_o man_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o danger_n first_o thou_o wreste_v the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o thy_o own_o destruction_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 3.16_o that_o make_v such_o inference_n from_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n servant_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o word_n thou_o perverte_v they_o to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a end_n unto_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v they_o for_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v they_o down_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v warning_n to_o we_o and_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o afraid_a of_o fall_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_v as_o they_o do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o man_n for_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 11._o may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n people_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n this_o use_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o solomon_n neh._n 13.26_o do_v not_o solomon_n king_n of_o israel_n sin_n by_o these_o thing_n yet_o among_o many_o nation_n be_v there_o no_o king_n like_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o god_n nevertheless_o even_o he_o do_v outlandish_a woman_n cause_n to_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o solomon_n be_v draw_v from_o god_n by_o marry_v with_o idolater_n how_o much_o more_o cause_n have_v you_o to_o fear_v apostasy_n if_o you_o do_v so_o this_o be_v the_o use_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o make_v of_o all_o the_o fall_v we_o see_v or_o hear_v god_n people_n have_v take_v if_o such_o a_o man_n as_o noah_n by_o take_v too_o much_o wine_n make_v himself_o a_o beast_n gen._n 9.21_o if_o such_o a_o man_n as_o david_n by_o give_v himself_o to_o idleness_n and_o neglect_v of_o his_o call_n by_o give_v liberty_n to_o his_o wanton_a eye_n and_o neglect_v his_o watch_n fall_v into_o so_o shameful_a adultery_n 2_o sam._n 11.2_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o that_o be_v so_o far_o short_a of_o they_o in_o grace_n to_o fear_v such_o or_o great_a fall_n if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o the_o like_a liberty_n if_o such_o and_o such_o as_o i_o have_v know_v myself_o shall_v every_o man_n say_v to_o be_v man_n of_o far_o more_o knowledge_n far_o more_o grace_n than_o ever_o i_o have_v have_v take_v foul_a fall_n what_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o look_v to_o my_o foot_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o these_o example_n to_o make_v a_o man_n afraid_a to_o sin_n if_o one_o shall_v tell_v a_o traveller_n of_o one_o or_o two_o that_o ride_v not_o long_o before_o he_o over_o such_o a_o heath_n or_o through_o such_o a_o lane_n be_v rob_v and_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o escape_v with_o their_o life_n though_o they_o do_v ride_v much_o strong_a and_o better_o appoint_v than_o he_o do_v or_o that_o such_o a_o one_o ride_v through_o such_o a_o foard_v have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o escape_v drown_v though_o he_o be_v better_o horse_v than_o he_o be_v will_v not_o that_o traveller_n be_v afraid_a to_o go_v that_o way_n will_v he_o not_o either_o turn_n back_o again_o or_o go_v some_o other_o way_n though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a way_n about_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v so_o far_o endanger_v himself_o this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o end_n god_n aim_v at_o in_o make_v know_v to_o thou_o the_o falls_z of_o his_o saint_n to_o make_v thou_o afraid_a to_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o pervert_v it_o to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a end_n even_o to_o make_v thyself_o more_o bold_a to_o sin_n second_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o the_o fall_n of_o his_o choice_a servant_n to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o by_o repentance_n when_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o our_o gracious_a and_o wise_a god_n though_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n be_v most_o dear_a unto_o he_o and_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n though_o he_o have_v promise_v esa._n 43.25_o that_o he_o will_v blot_v out_o their_o transgression_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v their_o sin_n and_o ezek._n 33.16_o that_o none_o of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v shall_v be_v mention_v yet_o have_v he_o see_v it_o necessary_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o many_o foul_a crime_n of_o sundry_a of_o his_o principal_a servant_n shall_v be_v leave_v upon_o record_n in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o keep_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n yea_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v so_o careful_a of_o this_o as_o he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o mention_v they_o once_o only_o or_o obiter_fw-la as_o we_o say_v and_o by_o the_o way_n but_o oftentimes_o and_o purposely_o that_o all_o that_o read_v the_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o observe_v and_o remember_v they_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v david_n foul_a sin_n record_v not_o only_o in_o 2_o sam._n 11._o &_o 12._o but_o here_o again_o in_o this_o psalm_n and_o in_o this_o psalm_n he_o do_v not_o only_o mention_v it_o again_o but_o commend_v this_o psalm_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n to_o be_v sing_v oft_o in_o the_o temple_n how_o oft_o be_v the_o abominable_a sin_n of_o manasses_n mention_v not_o only_o 2_o king_n 21._o and_o 2_o chron._n 33._o in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o life_n but_o long_o after_o his_o death_n too_o 2_o king_n 24.3_o and_o jer._n â—5_n 4_o and_o peter_n fall_n god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v mention_v not_o by_o one_o or_o two_o but_o by_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n which_o very_o
we_o to_o judge_v sure_o for_o these_o and_o these_o sin_n god_n have_v thus_o and_o thus_o plague_v they_o thus_o david_n say_v psalm_n 52.6_o 7._o that_o when_o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v the_o strange_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o doeg_n and_o his_o posterity_n they_o shall_v say_v loâ—_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v he_o think_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o such_o place_n and_o authority_n and_o favour_n with_o saul_n he_o need_v not_o care_v what_o he_o do_v against_o david_n or_o against_o the_o lord_n priest_n but_o see_v now_o the_o end_n of_o this_o persecute_v wretch_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o follow_v he_o keep_v his_o sin_n in_o their_o remembrance_n and_o make_v they_o oft_o to_o talk_v of_o it_o and_o doubtless_o so_o shall_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o we_o see_v upon_o such_o as_o have_v be_v notorious_o wicked_a for_o whoredom_n for_o oppression_n for_o hatred_n of_o religion_n the_o judgement_n i_o say_v that_o we_o see_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o family_n shall_v keep_v their_o sin_n in_o our_o remembrance_n and_o cause_v we_o oft_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o nay_o for_o as_o much_o as_o those_o poor_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o palatinate_n and_o germany_n and_o rochel_n have_v be_v notorious_o know_v to_o offend_v general_o in_o the_o ordinary_a profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o sin_n that_o god_n say_v be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n ezekiel_n 20.13_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v deut._n 12.19_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o forsake_v not_o the_o levite_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o say_v they_o have_v be_v notorious_o know_v to_o offend_v general_o this_o way_n beside_o the_o looseness_n of_o their_o life_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o lasciviousness_n profess_v outward_o religion_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n as_o the_o apostle_n spreak_v 1_o tim._n 3.5_o but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o impute_v all_o this_o marvelous_a severity_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o unto_o these_o their_o sin_n but_o then_o i_o answer_v second_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v offend_v great_o in_o this_o case_n first_o when_o only_o for_o the_o affliction_n that_o they_o endure_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o we_o see_v upon_o any_o we_o judge_v they_o guilty_a of_o some_o great_a sin_n though_o we_o know_v no_o sin_n by_o they_o nor_o can_v just_o tax_v their_o conversation_n any_o way_n as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n case_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v most_o sharp_o afflict_v such_o as_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 11_o 37_o 38._o be_v stone_v and_o saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v and_o god_n do_v not_o always_o in_o afflict_v his_o child_n correct_v they_o for_o sin_n but_o he_o do_v it_o sometime_o only_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n &_o patience_n and_o to_o make_v they_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n unto_o other_o you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o peter_n 1.6_o 7._o through_o manifold_a temptation_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o sometime_o he_o do_v it_o for_o other_o cause_n which_o he_o keep_v secret_a unto_o himself_o and_o which_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n under_o heaven_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v yea_o this_o make_v much_o for_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o do_v so_o as_o we_o read_v prov._n 25.2_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n every_o faithful_a man_n have_v ever_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v psalm_n 145.17_o jeremy_n 12.1_o but_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v oft_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o unable_a to_o discern_v his_o meaning_n in_o they_o but_o have_v be_v constrain_v in_o a_o holy_a reverence_n and_o admiration_n to_o cry_v out_o as_o esa._n 45.15_o very_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hide_v thyself_o and_o roman_n 11.33_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v his_o judgement_n be_v so_o deep_a and_o unsearchable_a that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o found_v they_o to_o find_v out_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o the_o second_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v much_o offend_v in_o this_o case_n be_v when_o though_o we_o know_v sin_n and_o great_a sin_n too_o in_o they_o who_o god_n thus_o afflict_v we_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o their_o affliction_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n or_o great_a sinner_n than_o ourselves_o or_o other_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o plague_n as_o he_o have_v do_v they_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n god_n do_v use_v to_o afflict_v his_o own_o dear_a child_n for_o sin_n more_o sharp_o in_o this_o life_n than_o he_o do_v any_o other_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o old_a ely_n that_o he_o shall_v with_o a_o fall_n break_v his_o neck_n and_o die_v 1_o sam._n 4.18_o and_o doubtless_o his_o sin_n in_o bear_v too_o much_o with_o his_o child_n in_o their_o profaneness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o madman_n that_o will_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n for_o all_o that_o or_o that_o will_v think_v he_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n than_o any_o other_o in_o israel_n because_o of_o that_o so_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a judgement_n that_o befall_v the_o young_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 13_o 24._o and_o certain_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o old_a prophet_n by_o his_o mourning_n for_o he_o and_o charge_v his_o son_n verse_n â—9_n 31._o that_o when_o he_o die_v they_o shall_v bury_v he_o in_o his_o grave_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v undoubted_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v god_n dear_a child_n &_o die_v in_o his_o favour_n for_o all_o that_o o_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o judge_v of_o those_o poor_a church_n that_o have_v so_o strange_o perish_v or_o of_o any_o other_o person_n to_o have_v be_v hypocrite_n and_o void_a of_o true_a grace_n or_o to_o have_v be_v great_a sinner_n either_o then_o ourselves_o because_o of_o the_o misery_n that_o they_o have_v endure_v take_v heed_n of_o despise_v or_o think_v the_o worse_o of_o any_o for_o their_o affliction_n and_o misery_n this_o be_v a_o corruption_n too_o strong_a in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n prov._n 14.20_o and_o 19.17_o eccles._n 9.15_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n that_o be_v tax_v and_o reprove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o may_v discover_v to_o we_o both_o the_o folly_n and_o the_o wickedness_n and_o danger_n also_o of_o this_o humour_n first_o that_o god_n have_v express_o say_v in_o his_o word_n that_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v they_o the_o great_a sinner_n that_o be_v most_o afflict_v no_o man_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n eccl._n 9.1_o know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o that_o be_v by_o any_o outward_a thing_n that_o do_v befall_v man_n as_o he_o express_v himself_o verse_n 2._o suppose_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 13.2_o 3._o and_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o truth_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o and_o give_v another_o instance_n of_o it_o verse_n 4_o â—_o suppose_v you_o that_o those_o galilean_n be_v sinner_n above_o all_o the_o galilean_n because_o they_o endure_v such_o thing_n they_o be_v murder_v by_o pilate_n even_o while_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o serve_v god_n a_o strange_a judgement_n and_o yet_o hear_v what_o christ_n say_v i_o tell_v you_o nay_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o may_v not_o judge_v so_o you_o sin_n
heal_v in_o his_o wing_n this_o sun_n do_v never_o arise_v and_o shine_v upon_o any_o heart_n but_o it_o bring_v a_o heal_a virtue_n with_o it_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o four_o particular_n first_o this_o will_v soften_v the_o heart_n more_o and_o make_v it_o apt_a to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n then_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o do_v i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v the_o lord_n zach._n 12.10_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n have_v make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o see_v that_o his_o sin_n pierce_v christ_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o his_o sin_n this_o will_v break_v his_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v more_o for_o his_o sin_n then_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n second_o this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n more_o afraid_a to_o sin_n &_o to_o offend_v god_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n their_o king_n and_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n under_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o prophet_n hos._n 3.5_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o god_n people_n have_v once_o by_o seek_v find_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o christ_n their_o king_n know_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o king_n and_o taste_v of_o his_o marvellous_a goodness_n and_o love_n unto_o they_o this_o will_v make_v they_o ever_o after_o more_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o then_o any_o other_o thing_n can_v possible_o do_v three_o this_o will_v breed_v in_o a_o man_n a_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n a_o great_a desire_n and_o appetite_n unto_o they_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o peter_n 2.2_o 3._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o man_n that_o know_v the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o gracious_a to_o he_o and_o that_o have_v also_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o himself_o must_v needs_o desire_v and_o long_o after_o god_n word_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o babe_n do_v after_o the_o mother_n breast_n four_o and_o last_o this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n more_o careful_a in_o all_o his_o way_n to_o please_v god_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o do_v i_o have_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n say_v david_n psalm_n 26.3_o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o do_v and_o practice_v what_o thou_o teach_v i_o in_o thy_o word_n and_o he_o have_v give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v and_o be_o full_o assure_v as_o if_o i_o see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o special_a favour_n towards_o i_o and_o that_o make_v i_o walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n and_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n that_o the_o true_a assurance_n will_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n but_o second_o it_o will_v not_o rest_v there_o he_o that_o have_v it_o can_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n he_o can_v but_o declare_v open_o and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n he_o can_v but_o put_v forth_o himself_o to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o be_v possible_o able_a to_o do_v 1._o for_o profession_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o those_o who_o god_n spirit_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o who_o he_o set_v this_o mark_n and_o seal_v upon_o he_o set_v it_o not_o upon_o their_o heart_n only_o but_o upon_o their_o forehead_n also_o as_o you_o may_v read_v ezek._n 9.4_o rev._n 7.3_o so_o as_o those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v may_v discern_v and_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v god_n people_n when_o once_o god_n have_v say_v to_o any_o man_n heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o people_n esa_n 43.1_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o that_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o say_v to_o he_o again_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 116.16_o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n nay_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o ear_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n matth_n 10.27_o he_o can_v but_o preach_v on_o the_o house_n top_n he_o can_v but_o declare_v and_o profess_v himself_o open_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o one_o of_o his_o people_n thus_o the_o prophet_n esa._n 44.5_o bring_v in_o the_o faithful_a glory_v in_o this_o open_a profession_n of_o their_o homage_n one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v every_o one_o shall_v be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n people_n of_o his_o church_n and_o household_n and_o 2._o for_o that_o care_n that_o all_o such_o have_v to_o do_v god_n all_o the_o honour_n that_o possible_o they_o can_v in_o the_o place_n and_o calling_n that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o we_o have_v three_o notable_a example_n the_o first_o be_v of_o joshuah_n as_o he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v obtain_v this_o particular_a assurance_n that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n god_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o josh_fw-mi 1.15_o as_o i_o be_v with_o moses_n so_o will_v i_o be_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o do_v he_o profess_v not_o only_o that_o he_o will_v be_v god_n servant_n and_o at_o his_o command_n but_o that_o his_o whole_a family_n shall_v be_v so_o too_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n say_v he_o josh_fw-mi 24_o 15._o we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o paul_n a_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o marvellous_a diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o ministry_n give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5.14.15_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o say_v he_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n dead_a and_o damn_a man_n and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o that_o know_v i_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o damn_a man_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o i_o to_o save_v and_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o that_o estate_n hold_v myself_o bind_v to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n that_o i_o can_v by_o enlarge_a his_o kingdom_n and_o know_v i_o can_v never_o do_v enough_o for_o he_o that_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o i_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o three_o and_o last_o example_n be_v of_o david_n a_o magistrate_n of_o who_o noble_a resolution_n you_o may_v read_v psal_n 1_o 18.28_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o say_v he_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o as_o he_o be_v confident_o assure_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o mouth_n speak_v thus_o once_o and_o again_o so_o be_v he_o resolute_o determine_v to_o improve_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o stand_v for_o god_n and_o advance_n of_o his_o honour_n applic._n let_v we_o now_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o and_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o three_o and_o last_o sign_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o most_o man_n glory_v in_o be_v vain_a and_o counterfeit_n such_o as_o satan_n or_o their_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o barren_a
after_o sermon_n these_o holy_a brethren_n that_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o sincerity_n and_o can_v abide_v nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o popery_n these_o precise_a fool_n that_o must_v be_v singular_a forsooth_o that_o dare_v not_o swear_v by_o small_a oath_n be_v all_o well_o tax_v to_o day_n we_o see_v they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v find_v in_o hypocrite_n we_o hear_v let_v no_o man_n i_o say_v say_v so_o for_o though_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o hypocrite_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o sign_n to_o know_v a_o hypocrite_n by_o neither_o be_v they_o all_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v thus_o neither_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v thus_o a_o hypocrite_n for_o that_o cause_n because_o he_o do_v thus_o but_o thou_o in_o scorn_v any_o man_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n because_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n because_o he_o go_v to_o sermon_n because_o he_o use_v prayer_n and_o so_o seem_v more_o holy_a than_o his_o neighbour_n because_o he_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o the_o small_a thing_n that_o he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n bewraye_v the_o profaneness_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o open_v thy_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 73.9_o all_o these_o five_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v high_o please_v with_o and_o have_v promise_v great_a reward_n unto_o as_o i_o will_v show_v you_o particular_o first_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a good_a thing_n to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o christian_a may_v take_v much_o comfort_n in_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o say_v david_n psal._n 119.165_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v throughout_o that_o psalm_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o man_n can_v have_v no_o true_a goodness_n in_o he_o that_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o word_n that_o care_v not_o for_o it_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10.17_o yea_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o most_o woeful_a estate_n though_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o for_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 28.9_o even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abomination_n and_o what_o shall_v other_o his_o action_n be_v if_o his_o prayer_n be_v so_o second_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a good_a thing_n also_o to_o use_v prayer_n constant_o the_o holy_a ghost_n praise_v cornelius_n for_o this_o act_n 10.2_o that_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n always_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n in_o prayer_n he_o that_o use_v it_o must_v needs_o receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n by_o it_o this_o be_v so_o ordinary_a a_o thing_n with_o god_n to_o bless_v they_o much_o that_o pray_v much_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 7.8_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v it_o be_v say_v of_o obed-edom_n 2_o sam._n 6.11_o that_o while_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n continue_v in_o his_o house_n the_o lord_n bless_v he_o and_o all_o his_o household_n and_o the_o blessing_n that_o he_o receive_v by_o it_o be_v so_o sensible_a and_o apparent_a that_o other_o be_v able_a to_o take_v notice_n and_o to_o tell_v david_n of_o it_o it_o be_v tell_v to_o david_n say_v the_o holy_a story_n 2_o sam._n 6.12_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n and_o all_o that_o pertain_v unto_o he_o because_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o family_n where_o prayer_n and_o god_n worship_n be_v constant_o use_v morning_n and_o evening_n but_o the_o whole_a family_n use_v to_o receive_v a_o blessing_n by_o it_o yea_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o show_v such_o respect_n unto_o this_o duty_n that_o he_o have_v oft_o reward_v it_o and_o give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o a_o temporal_a blessing_n i_o mean_v not_o only_a when_o it_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o his_o own_o faithful_a servant_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o even_o when_o it_o have_v be_v use_v also_o by_o such_o as_o have_v have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o at_o all_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n both_o of_o jehoabaz_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 13.4_o 5_o and_o of_o the_o mariner_n jon._n 1.14_o 15._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a goodness_n in_o they_o but_o be_v atheist_n in_o heart_n that_o use_v not_o to_o pray_v psal._n 14.14_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n so_o the_o many_o house_n where_o no_o prayer_n be_v use_v seem_v to_o prosper_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o do_v yet_o certain_o god_n have_v give_v sentence_n already_o against_o they_o in_o that_o prophetical_a prayer_n which_o we_o read_v jer._n 10.25_o pour_v out_o thy_o fury_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o and_o upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o on_o thy_o name_n there_o want_v nothing_o but_o that_o god_n give_v order_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n which_o he_o have_v already_o give_v against_o they_o which_o how_o soon_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v do_v it_o be_v know_v only_o to_o himself_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v lecture_n cxxxv_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o decemb._n 22._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o in_o the_o other_o three_o particular_n and_o for_o the_o three_o although_o there_o be_v as_o i_o show_v you_o some_o hypocrite_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v strict_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n yet_o be_v that_o no_o sign_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n neither_o be_v the_o conscionable_a and_o precise_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v mislike_v ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o for_o that_o for_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a good_a thing_n to_o be_v strict_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v high_o please_v with_o and_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o reward_v wheresoever_o he_o find_v it_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o this_o in_o one_o particular_a to_o keep_v a_o bodily_a rest_n upon_o that_o day_n from_o all_o our_o own_o work_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n nay_o that_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v but_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o concern_v only_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a observation_n of_o it_o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o may_v true_o be_v say_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7.14_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a the_o spiritual_a observation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o inward_a man_n when_o we_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa_n 58.13_o that_o be_v when_o we_o can_v joy_v in_o that_o day_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n own_o holy_a day_n and_o esteem_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o honourable_a day_n than_o any_o other_o day_n keep_v the_o rest_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n cheerful_o reverent_o conscionable_o spiritual_o this_o spiritual_a observation_n of_o it_o i_o say_v by_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a observation_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o at_o all_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n account_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o and_o yet_o of_o this_o bodily_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o rest_a from_o our_o own_o work_n be_v but_o the_o least_o part_n the_o exercise_v of_o ourselves_o upon_o that_o day_n in_o do_v of_o the_o lord_n work_v the_o spend_v of_o it_o in_o such_o holy_a duty_n both_o public_a and_o private_a as_o may_v breed_v and_o increase_v grace_n and_o sanctification_n in_o we_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o more_o please_v to_o god_n a_o great_a deal_n than_o that_o be_v no_o man_n may_v think_v he_o have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n well_o because_o he_o rest_v from_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o call_n upon_o that_o day_n so_o far_o forth_o the_o bruit_n beast_n thy_o ox_n and_o thy_o horse_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o for_o so_o be_v the_o express_a commandment_n deuteronomie_n 5.14_o neither_o thy_o
second_o commandment_n exodus_fw-la 20.5_o 6._o where_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o that_o will_v observe_v that_o commandment_n and_o will_v worship_v he_o only_o according_a to_o his_o own_o direction_n and_o not_o after_o the_o will_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a sum_n of_o all_o that_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o that_o commandment_n he_o call_v they_o i_o say_v such_o as_o love_v he_o and_o promise_v to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o even_o unto_o the_o thousand_o generation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o call_v the_o transgressor_n of_o that_o commandment_n such_o as_o dote_v on_o will-worship_n and_o on_o that_o service_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n he_o call_v they_o i_o say_v such_o as_o hate_v he_o and_o threaten_v to_o visit_v that_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n yea_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o far_o forth_o like_v this_o stick_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o refuse_v to_o admit_v any_o mixture_n of_o humane_a corruption_n with_o it_o in_o any_o man_n where_o he_o have_v see_v it_o that_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o reward_v it_o even_o in_o they_o that_o have_v be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a proof_n in_o two_o notable_a example_n first_o of_o rehoboam_n and_o then_o in_o his_o son_n abijah_n after_o he_o of_o rehoboam_n we_o read_v 2_o chronicle_n 11.17_o that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n that_o be_v maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o receive_v no_o mixture_n of_o idolatry_n with_o it_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o prosper_v and_o of_o abijah_n it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 13.9_o 1â—_n that_o in_o the_o great_a battle_n he_o fight_v against_o jeroboam_fw-la he_o ground_v his_o hope_n of_o victory_n on_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o this_o that_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v corrupt_v god_n worship_n so_o have_v not_o be_v but_o he_o have_v maintain_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n prescribe_v without_o any_o mixture_n or_o corruption_n at_o all_o and_o according_o god_n give_v he_o a_o wonderful_a victory_n and_o the_o kingdom_n prosper_v under_o he_o all_o his_o day_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v from_o vers._n 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o look_v into_o 1_o king_n 15.3_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o man_n be_v any_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o a_o man_n to_o hate_v all_o idolatry_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o or_o proceed_v from_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o a_o fault_n in_o any_o man_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a thing_n and_o high_o please_v unto_o god_n you_o shall_v see_v this_o make_v evident_a unto_o you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n in_o four_o particular_n first_o sundry_a worthy_a man_n be_v high_o commend_v of_o god_n for_o it_o three_o only_o i_o will_v name_v unto_o you_o of_o who_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v but_o they_o be_v all_o most_o worthy_a and_o holy_a man_n the_o first_o be_v moses_n of_o who_o we_o read_v exodus_fw-la 32.20_o that_o he_o take_v the_o golden_a calf_n which_o aaron_n and_o the_o people_n have_v make_v and_o burn_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o ground_n it_o to_o powder_n and_o straw_v it_o upon_o the_o water_n and_o make_v the_o israelite_n to_o drink_v it_o the_o second_o be_v of_o josiah_n of_o who_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n 23.4_o 6._o that_o he_o burn_v the_o very_a vessel_n that_o be_v make_v for_o baal_n and_o the_o grove_n and_o stamp_v it_o to_o powder_n and_o cast_v the_o powder_n thereof_o upon_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o idolater_n and_o this_o zealous_a hatred_n he_o show_v not_o against_o the_o monument_n of_o that_o idolatry_n only_o that_o have_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n but_o even_o against_o the_o monument_n also_o of_o jeeroboam_n idolatry_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o false_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v ver._n 15._o moreover_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v at_o bethel_n etc._n etc._n and_o three_o of_o hezekiah_n we_o read_v 2_o king_n 18.4_o that_o he_o do_v more_o than_o so_o and_o be_v high_o commend_v of_o god_n for_o it_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n but_o he_o break_v also_o in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v make_v and_o call_v it_o in_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n nehushtan_n a_o piece_n of_o brass_n and_o all_o because_o the_o people_n have_v burn_v incense_n unto_o it_o they_o have_v abuse_v it_o unto_o idolatry_n and_o why_o do_v they_o thus_o may_v not_o these_o goodly_a image_n have_v be_v retain_v still_o for_o the_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v of_o the_o temple_n may_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o idol_n be_v doubtless_o many_o of_o they_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o be_v plain_a deut._n 7.25_o and_o the_o wood_n and_o timber_n of_o the_o grove_n have_v be_v reserve_v and_o put_v to_o some_o good_a use_n must_v they_o need_v thus_o be_v burn_v and_o stamp_v into_o powder_n alas_o what_o hurt_n be_v there_o will_v a_o natural_a man_n say_v in_o the_o image_n or_o grove_n special_o in_o the_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o wood_n of_o they_o all_o the_o hurt_n be_v in_o they_o that_o do_v abuse_v they_o to_o idolatry_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o there_o be_v no_o hurt_n at_o all_o but_o special_o what_o reason_n have_v hezechiah_n to_o use_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o that_o be_v first_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o may_v have_v be_v profitable_o retain_v one_o will_v have_v think_v for_o historical_a use_n to_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n the_o better_a that_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o cure_v his_o people_n that_o have_v be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n by_o look_v up_o unto_o it_o sure_o answ._n beside_o other_o reason_n that_o concern_v they_o especial_o both_o moses_n josiah_n and_o hezekiah_n do_v this_o to_o show_v their_o detestation_n to_o idolatry_n and_o think_v they_o can_v never_o have_v show_v their_o detestation_n to_o it_o sufficient_o if_o they_o have_v not_o do_v thus_o and_o see_v how_o high_o the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v hezekiah_n upon_o this_o very_a occasion_n and_o for_o this_o thing_n vers._n 5_o &_o 6_o of_o that_o chapter_n why_o but_o you_o will_v say_v may_v thing_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v be_v reject_v by_o we_o object_n because_o idolater_n have_v abuse_v they_o i_o answer_v answ._n no_o if_o by_o divine_a institution_n they_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o remain_v we_o may_v like_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n because_o popish_a idolater_n do_v abuse_v they_o both_o while_o that_o divine_a cure_n be_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o god_n people_n that_o be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n a_o holy_a and_o sacred_a thing_n after_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a institution_n any_o holiness_n in_o it_o at_o all_o if_o god_n have_v after_o that_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v though_o but_o for_o historical_a use_n as_o he_o do_v for_o the_o pot_n of_o mannah_n exodus_fw-la 16.33_o and_o for_o aaron_n rod_n number_n 17.10_o hezekiah_n will_v not_o have_v break_v it_o to_o piece_n though_o the_o people_n have_v abuse_v it_o to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n never_o so_o much_o he_o will_v have_v show_v his_o detestation_n to_o their_o idolatry_n some_o other_o way_n it_o have_v be_v indeed_o long_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n until_o hezekiaâ—s_n time_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o his_o people_n but_o without_o any_o such_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o the_o other_o be_v and_o therefore_o when_o it_o become_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n it_o be_v lawful_o remove_v second_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n command_v his_o people_n to_o show_v this_o detestation_n unto_o idolatry_n this_o commandment_n we_o have_v deut._n 7.25_o 26._o where_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o command_v his_o people_n to_o burn_v the_o silver_n and_o golden_a image_n of_o their_o god_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o desire_v any_o of_o that_o silver_n or_o of_o that_o gold_n or_o of_o bring_v any_o of_o it_o into_o their_o house_n but_o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n thou_o shall_v utter_o detest_v
it_o and_o thou_o shall_v utter_o abhor_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v any_o idol_n set_v up_o by_o idolater_n we_o must_v utter_o detest_v and_o abhor_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n and_o if_o any_o of_o god_n people_n receive_v it_o it_o will_v make_v he_o a_o curse_a thing_n like_o unto_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n you_o see_v what_o a_o strange_a preciseness_n this_o way_n god_n require_v of_o his_o people_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o so_o much_o as_o to_o name_v a_o idol_n without_o express_v our_o detestation_n to_o it_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n say_v the_o lord_n exodus_fw-la 23.13_o neither_o let_v it_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n he_o will_v have_v we_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o we_o that_o the_o very_a name_n the_o term_n and_o phrase_n that_o idolater_n have_v use_v may_v be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o remember_v no_o more_o thou_o shall_v destroy_v the_o name_n of_o they_o out_o of_o that_o place_n say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 12.3_o and_o the_o lord_n promise_v this_o as_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o his_o church_n hos._n 2.17_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o baalim_n out_o of_o her_o mouth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v by_o their_o name_n and_o according_a to_o this_o commandment_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n come_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o certain_a city_n of_o the_o amorites_n that_o have_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n it_o be_v twice_o say_v of_o they_o in_o one_o verse_n numb_a 32.38_o that_o they_o change_v the_o name_n of_o those_o city_n and_o give_v other_o name_n unto_o they_o three_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o oft_o note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o property_n of_o one_o that_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o win_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o hate_v idolatry_n yea_o this_o be_v mention_v for_o one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a sign_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o conversion_n have_v manifest_v itself_o through_o thy_o precept_n say_v david_n psalm_n 119.104_o i_o have_v get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o god_n people_n have_v get_v any_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o grow_v to_o a_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n present_o two_o place_n only_o i_o will_v name_v for_o this_o though_o i_o may_v do_v many_o the_o first_o be_v that_o esa._n 30.22_o where_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o effectual_a call_n and_o conversion_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n he_o mention_v this_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o work_v whereby_o it_o shall_v show_v and_o declare_v itself_o you_o shall_v defile_v also_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o cover_n of_o thy_o grave_a image_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o thy_o melt_a image_n of_o gold_n thou_o shall_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o it_o get_v thou_o hence_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v loathe_v they_o and_o show_v utter_a detestation_n unto_o they_o the_o other_o place_n be_v ezek._n 11.18_o where_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v gather_v his_o people_n again_o into_o israel_n and_o give_v they_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v thither_o say_v he_o and_o what_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n they_o shall_v do_v when_o they_o come_v thither_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o the_o detestable_a thing_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o abomination_n thereof_o from_o thence_o and_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o these_o detestable_a thing_n and_o abomination_n the_o abolish_n whereof_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n they_o will_v do_v after_o their_o second_o conversion_n sure_o their_o idol_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o prophet_n interprete_v himself_o chap._n 7.20_o 37.23_o four_o and_o last_o this_o hatred_n of_o idolatry_n do_v so_o please_v the_o lord_n wheresoever_o he_o see_v it_o as_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o reward_v it_o even_o in_o such_o as_o have_v be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o jehu_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n promise_v 2_o king_n 10.30_o that_o his_o child_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n because_o of_o that_o zealous_a detestation_n he_o have_v show_v unto_o the_o idolatry_n of_o ahab_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o next_o verse_n 31._o and_o by_o hos._n 1.4_o that_o therein_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o you_o see_v then_o belove_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v unto_o popery_n and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n no_o no_o our_o general_a coldness_n and_o lukewarmenesse_a this_o way_n be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v rather_o and_o if_o we_o do_v zealous_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o gospel_n indeed_o we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o hate_v all_o popery_n more_o than_o we_o do_v and_o the_o world_n be_v foul_o deceive_v in_o judge_v the_o preciseness_n or_o strictness_n of_o any_o man_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o he_o we_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o five_o and_o last_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o some_o that_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o reformation_n of_o life_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o not_o only_o to_o leave_v gross_a and_o open_a sin_n but_o even_o the_o small_a also_o and_o such_o as_o most_o man_n account_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o we_o must_v therefore_o know_v belove_v that_o though_o you_o have_v observe_v great_a preciseness_n and_o strictness_n this_o way_n in_o some_o that_o have_v discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n they_o will_v not_o swear_v the_o least_o oath_n they_o will_v not_o give_v that_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o for_o company_n and_o recreation_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v &c_n &c_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o hypocrite_n because_o of_o this_o nay_o this_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o they_o neither_o ought_v thou_o to_o blame_v they_o or_o hate_v they_o for_o this_o for_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o high_o please_v unto_o god_n to_o make_v conscience_n even_o of_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o a_o man_n can_v be_v too_o precise_a in_o that_o case_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n exodus_fw-la 23.13_o be_v circumspect_a and_o wary_a and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.34_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o that_o have_v but_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_a abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 5.22_o 2_o he_o that_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o forbid_a of_o god_n make_v not_o conscience_n of_o any_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o forbid_v of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n reason_n james_n 2.10_o 11._o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n that_o be_v witting_o and_o willing_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o do_v so_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v that_o be_v true_a will_n you_o say_v every_o man_n must_v make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n object_n neither_o will_v any_o man_n blame_v they_o for_o do_v so_o but_o this_o be_v their_o odious_a hypocrisy_n that_o they_o make_v more_o sin_n than_o god_n have_v make_v they_o must_v be_v so_o precise_a and_o scrupulous_a forsooth_o in_o indifferent_a and_o lawful_a thing_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o wise_a man_n and_o godly_a man_n than_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o at_o all_o this_o singularity_n of_o they_o this_o judge_a and_o condemn_v by_o their_o example_n the_o practice_n of_o other_o man_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o make_v they_o so_o odious_a to_o all_o man_n as_o they_o be_v to_o this_o i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o answer_v 1._o first_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a in_o and_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v may_v be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o indifferent_a but_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a yea_o well_o know_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v so_o
may_v seem_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n which_o he_o bear_v a_o most_o reverend_a and_o religious_a respect_n unto_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o sundry_a passage_n of_o his_o story_n 2_o king_n 9.25_o 26_o 36_o 37._o &_o 10.13_o 17._o 4_o he_o do_v it_o so_o as_o god_n himself_o say_v of_o he_o 2_o king_n 10.30_o that_o he_o have_v do_v well_o in_o execute_v that_o that_o be_v right_o in_o his_o eye_n thou_o have_v do_v to_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n say_v the_o lord_n there_o according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n yea_o the_o lord_n promise_v there_o to_o reward_v he_o for_o it_o because_o of_o this_o say_v he_o thy_o child_n of_o the_o four_o generation_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o of_o this_o man_n that_o go_v thus_o far_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v express_o 2_o king_n 10.31_o that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n how_o do_v that_o appear_v what_o be_v it_o that_o do_v discover_v the_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o heart_n sure_o this_o there_o be_v one_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v not_o leave_v as_o zealous_a as_o he_o be_v against_o idolatry_n there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n he_o can_v not_o leave_v he_o hate_v the_o idolatry_n of_o ahab_n but_o not_o the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la say_v the_o text_n 2_o king_n 10.31_o which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n jeeroboam_n idolatry_n be_v but_o a_o small_a sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o ahab_n so_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o in_o the_o story_n of_o jehoram_n 2_o king_n 3.2_o 3._o he_o wrought_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o like_o his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n for_o he_o put_v away_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n which_o his_o father_n have_v make_v nevertheless_o he_o cleave_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la ahab_n worship_v baal_n a_o false_a god_n jeroboam_fw-la the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n and_o yet_o for_o continue_v in_o this_o one_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v with_o so_o great_a zeal_n and_o detestation_n forsake_v and_o abolish_v for_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o story_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahab_n his_o master_n he_o have_v be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n too_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o see_v have_v brand_v he_o for_o a_o hypocrite_n applic._n learn_v therefore_o belove_v by_o these_o three_o example_n that_o as_o you_o can_v have_v no_o more_o sure_a and_o sensible_a a_o sign_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o your_o heart_n than_o this_o when_o you_o can_v find_v you_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o you_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o you_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o you_o of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o there_o be_v never_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n that_o go_v thus_o far_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a say_v david_n psalm_n 119.6_o when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n so_o be_v this_o also_o certain_o a_o note_n of_o a_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a heart_n when_o a_o man_n in_o matter_n that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n command_v or_o forbid_a will_v take_v and_o leave_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n some_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v divine_a authority_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o other_o none_o at_o all_o some_o sin_n he_o hate_v and_o dare_v not_o commit_v they_o other_o he_o can_v leave_v but_o say_v of_o some_o one_o sin_n as_o naaman_n do_v in_o another_o sense_n 2_o king_n 5.18_o in_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n some_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o he_o he_o will_v constant_o perform_v and_o practice_v but_o some_o other_o he_o do_v whole_o neglect_v this_o man_n certain_o can_v have_v a_o upright_a and_o sound_a heart_n nay_o that_o man_n that_o do_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o know_a sin_n and_o of_o every_o duty_n that_o he_o know_v god_n require_v of_o he_o do_v never_o abstain_v from_o any_o one_o sin_n nor_o perform_v any_o one_o duty_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 2.10_o and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v any_o one_o commandment_n he_o have_v not_o do_v any_o duty_n with_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o so_o as_o god_n accept_v of_o if_o he_o witting_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o point_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a a_o point_n of_o god_n law_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o many_o sin_n ezek._n 18.10_o he_o that_o do_v the_o like_a to_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o man_n say_v he_o vers._n 11._o do_v not_o any_o of_o these_o duty_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o do_v not_o any_o duty_n that_o god_n have_v command_v of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o live_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n lay_v this_o to_o your_o own_o heart_n belove_v every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o labour_n to_o find_v this_o one_o note_n that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o you_o than_o can_v be_v in_o any_o hypocrite_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n that_o commit_v any_o one_o sin_n or_o that_o fail_v in_o any_o one_o duty_n that_o god_n have_v command_v for_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 20.9_o and_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 3.2_o but_o if_o thou_o witting_o give_v thyself_o liberty_n to_o live_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v it_o great_a or_o be_v it_o small_a certain_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o within_o thou_o when_o david_n have_v say_v psalm_n 119.1_o bless_a be_v those_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n he_o add_v verse_n 3_o sure_o they_o work_v no_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o commit_v no_o sin_n witting_o and_o willing_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n and_o so_o in_o a_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a estate_n try_v thyself_o by_o this_o be_v there_o no_o sin_n that_o thou_o allow_v thyself_o in_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o if_o thou_o be_v afraid_a to_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n and_o can_v desire_v of_o god_n as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 139.24_o lord_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o i_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o offend_v thou_o if_o i_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n lord_n discover_v it_o unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v leave_v it_o if_o thou_o can_v say_v of_o every_o sin_n that_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 119.101_o i_o have_v refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o eschew_v every_o know_a sin_n if_o thou_o can_v say_v special_o of_o that_o sin_n which_o by_o nature_n or_o custom_n thou_o have_v be_v most_o incline_v to_o as_o he_o do_v likewise_o psal._n 18.23_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o be_o most_o watchful_a over_o myself_o against_o that_o sin_n special_o i_o complain_v most_o unto_o god_n and_o beg_v strength_n of_o he_o against_o that_o sin_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o a_o soul_n here_o can_v say_v all_o this_o of_o himself_o than_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v unto_o thou_o for_o thy_o comfort_n thou_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o hypocrisy_n and_o though_o thou_o have_v hear_v that_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n have_v have_v much_o goodness_n in_o he_o thou_o have_v that_o in_o thou_o that_o never_o hypocrite_n have_v and_o thou_o may_v say_v as_o david_n say_v there_o psalm_n 18.23_o i_o be_o upright_a before_o he_o and_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o four_o note_n of_o hypocrisy_n of_o this_o four_o defect_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o goodness_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o best_a hypocrite_n his_o obedience_n be_v not_o universal_a the_o five_o and_o last_o be_v this_o admit_v that_o some_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v find_v that_o give_v not_o liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n but_o seem_v to_o
he_o have_v offend_v he_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o benhadad_n seek_v unto_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 20.31_o with_o sackcloth_n upon_o their_o loin_n and_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n whereby_o they_o profess_v their_o sorrow_n for_o offend_v he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v for_o it_o be_v this_o only_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n this_o be_v the_o motive_n that_o good_a hezekiah_n use_v to_o persuade_v israel_n unto_o repentance_n 2_o chron._n 30.6_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n have_v make_v with_o their_o father_n and_o he_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o and_o that_o also_o which_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n esa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n the_o man_n of_o iniquity_n the_o worst_a man_n that_o be_v his_o thought_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n likewise_o james_n 4.8_o persuade_v unto_o repentance_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o you_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o draw_v the_o prodigal_a unto_o repentance_n even_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fatherly_a affection_n that_o he_o know_v remain_v in_o his_o father_n towards_o he_o though_o he_o have_v so_o heinous_o offend_v he_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o his_o word_n luke_o 15.18_o i_o will_v arise_v say_v he_o and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v to_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o vile_a sinner_n among_o you_o all_o can_v thus_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n merciful_a disposition_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v you_o upon_o your_o repentance_n you_o will_v come_v in_o and_o not_o stand_v out_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o as_o you_o do_v the_o second_o grace_n wherein_o the_o force_n of_o faith_n appear_v be_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o that_o have_v most_o force_n to_o make_v god_n child_n when_o he_o be_v once_o reconcile_v to_o god_n afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o again_o i_o know_v well_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n severity_n and_o power_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v great_a force_n and_o power_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o restrain_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n teach_v luk._n 12.5_o feâ—re_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o but_o the_o apprehension_n and_o persuasion_n a_o man_n have_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n be_v much_o more_o effectual_a to_o make_v a_o man_n afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n and_o all_o fear_n that_o be_v wrought_v without_o this_o be_v but_o a_o slavish_a torment_a fear_n fear_n have_v torment_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4.18_o it_o be_v not_o a_o childlike_a and_o save_a fear_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o say_v david_n ps._n 130.4_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o hos._n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o certain_o belove_v if_o you_o be_v any_o of_o you_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n assure_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n marvellous_a goodness_n towards_o you_o in_o christ_n you_o will_v be_v much_o more_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o than_o the_o most_o of_o you_o be_v three_o the_o three_o grace_n wherein_o this_o power_n of_o faith_n appear_v be_v obedience_n nothing_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n willing_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o yield_v hearty_a and_o constant_a obedience_n unto_o he_o till_o he_o by_o faith_n be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n may_v like_o that_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o hos._n 2.6_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v a_o man_n from_o go_v on_o in_o a_o evil_a way_n but_o a_o willing_a obedience_n shall_v a_o man_n never_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v unto_o god_n till_o he_o have_v faith_n when_o david_n psal._n 26.1_o 2._o make_v profession_n of_o his_o integrity_n even_o unto_o god_n and_o comfort_v himself_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o that_o testimony_n that_o his_o conscience_n give_v he_o that_o he_o have_v walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n he_o have_v walk_v in_o god_n truth_n his_o honest_a and_o good_a meaning_n he_o know_v will_v have_v yield_v he_o small_a comfort_n 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o guide_v his_o say_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n nay_o he_o 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o examine_v and_o try_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o give_v verse_n 3._o this_o for_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o care_n he_o have_v to_o walk_v upright_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n say_v he_o be_v before_o my_o eye_n nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o make_v a_o man_n upright_o and_o constant_a in_o a_o christian_a course_n as_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o jesus_n christ._n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n say_v david_n psalm_n 40.8_o and_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n till_o a_o man_n know_v god_n to_o be_v his_o god_n reconcile_v unto_o he_o in_o christ_n he_o will_v never_o delight_v to_o do_v his_o will_n his_o law_n will_v not_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v never_o hearty_o affect_v it_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o constrain_a paul_n to_o do_v he_o so_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a service_n in_o his_o ministry_n as_o he_o do_v 2_o corinthinas_fw-la 5.14_o the_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o christ_n marvellous_a love_n to_o he_o in_o die_v for_o he_o make_v he_o force_v himself_o to_o do_v he_o the_o uttermost_a service_n he_o be_v able_a and_o to_o think_v he_o can_v never_o do_v he_o service_n enough_o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o marvellous_a obedience_n of_o abraham_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v when_o god_n bid_v he_o get_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n and_o come_v into_o a_o land_n which_o he_o will_v show_v he_o he_o leave_v all_o present_o when_o god_n â—ad_v he_o circumcise_v himself_o and_o every_o male_a that_o be_v in_o his_o family_n he_o do_v present_o upon_o the_o selfsame_o day_n though_o himself_o be_v then_o ninety_o nine_o year_n old_a gen._n 17.23_o 24._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o house_n three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o valiant_a man_n at_o that_o time_n gen._n 14.14_o when_o god_n bid_v he_o cast_v out_o he_o son_n ishmael_n out_o of_o his_o house_n though_o he_o love_v he_o dear_o yet_o he_o do_v immediate_o gen._n 21.14_o nay_o when_o god_n bid_v he_o sacrifice_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n his_o son_n isaac_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebrew_n 11.18_o yet_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o present_o too_o as_o you_o may_v see_v gen_n 22.3_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v abraham_n so_o obedient_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o such_o hard_a commandment_n as_o these_o be_v sure_o say_v the_o apostle_n hebrew_n 11.8_o 17._o he_o do_v all_o these_o by_o faith_n he_o know_v god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o his_o exceed_a great_a reward_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v gen._n 15.1_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v roman_n 4.20_o and_o therefore_o be_v so_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a in_o his_o obedience_n unto_o god_n certain_o it_o be_v our_o want_n of_o faith_n belove_v that_o make_v every_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o grievous_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o have_v more_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o slack_a and_o backward_o in_o our_o obedience_n as_o we_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o grace_n that_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o be_v our_o love_n unto_o god_n no_o man_n can_v true_o love_v the_o lord_n till_o he_o be_v first_o by_o faith_n assure_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n we_o love_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o and_o when_o once_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v by_o
thou_o be_v that_o be_v most_o bitter_a and_o violent_a of_o either_o side_n then_o be_v thou_o certain_o thyself_o most_o wilful_o blind_v and_o i_o do_v assure_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o good_a warrant_n out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o unfeigned_o love_v every_o one_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n whither_o he_o conform_v or_o not_o conform_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o bewail_v and_o strive_v against_o these_o hard_a conceit_n thou_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o entertain_v against_o such_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o in_o thy_o own_o estate_n before_o god_n let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o pray_v thou_o say_v abraham_n unto_o lot_n gen._n 13.8_o between_o i_o and_o thou_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n and_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 7._o for_o a_o circumstance_n that_o do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o lot_n and_o the_o grief_n of_o abraham_n for_o that_o variance_n that_o the_o cananite_n and_o the_o perizzite_n dwell_v then_o in_o the_o land_n certain_o all_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n be_v brethren_n and_o have_v not_o we_o canaanite_n and_o perizzites_n enough_o in_o our_o land_n papist_n and_o atheist_n and_o profane_a person_n that_o do_v mortal_o hate_v we_o all_o that_o have_v any_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o rejoice_v much_o in_o our_o variance_n or_o be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n so_o great_a that_o we_o must_v dishearten_v and_o weaken_v one_o another_o by_o nourish_a heart_n burn_v and_o discord_n among_o ourselves_o but_o the_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o this_o point_n as_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v my_o speech_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n jam._n 5.9_o grudge_v not_o one_o against_o another_o brethren_n lest_o you_o be_v condemn_v lecture_n cxliv_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o august_n 2._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o of_o those_o four_o effect_n and_o fruit_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v certain_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o have_v christ_n and_o be_v by_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n perfect_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v constancy_n in_o religion_n this_o be_v then_o the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o be_o now_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o will_v be_v constant_a in_o his_o religion_n above_o all_o thing_n now_o before_o i_o give_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n i_o must_v explain_v first_o and_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o it_o by_o answer_v three_o question_n and_o remove_v three_o doubt_n that_o may_v rise_v in_o your_o mind_n against_o it_o 1._o first_o you_o may_v ask_v i_o be_v it_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o religion_n answ._n i_o answer_v no_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o he_o do_v profess_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o moral_a virtue_n and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o religion_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a and_o so_o the_o lord_n note_v it_o to_o be_v jer._n 2.10_o 11._o pass_v over_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n and_o see_v and_o send_v unto_o kedar_n and_o consider_v diligent_o and_o see_v of_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v find_v even_o among_o they_o have_v a_o nation_n have_v any_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v have_v not_o even_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discover_v thus_o much_o unto_o all_o nation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a and_o odious_a thing_n for_o a_o people_n to_o be_v variable_a and_o unconstant_a in_o their_o religion_n but_o my_o people_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n their_o religion_n he_o mean_v for_o this_o constancy_n in_o a_o man_n religion_n which_o he_o be_v persuade_v be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v false_a argue_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o according_a unto_o knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o you_o know_v ro._n 10.2_o as_o of_o a_o good_a thing_n iâ—_n itself_o as_o of_o one_o of_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o grace_n no_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o a_o erroneous_a and_o false_a way_n it_o be_v no_o commendation_n either_o to_o jeroboam_fw-la himself_o or_o to_o jehu_n or_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o abide_v even_o to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o state_n in_o that_o religion_n that_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v at_o the_o first_o establish_v and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o forsake_v it_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o king_n 17.22_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o he_o do_v they_o depart_v not_o from_o they_o this_o constancy_n in_o their_o religion_n be_v oft_o mention_v in_o the_o story_n to_o their_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n it_o be_v no_o praise_n at_o all_o nor_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a whatsoever_o that_o they_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o their_o religion_n even_o unto_o death_n it_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n that_o a_o man_n endure_v but_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v that_o make_v he_o a_o martyr_n it_o be_v not_o constancy_n but_o obstinacy_n in_o a_o man_n to_o abide_v so_o resolute_a and_o unmoveable_a in_o any_o error_n as_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o mean_n that_o may_v inform_v he_o better_o to_o be_v like_o the_o aâ—afe_a adder_n psal._n 58.4_o 5._o that_o stop_v her_o ear_n which_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v never_o so_o wise_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o curse_v of_o god_n too_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n joh._n 12.40_o and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v hâ—â—le_v they_o so_o that_o when_o i_o say_v constancy_n in_o religion_n be_v a_o note_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v constancy_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v the_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v such_o a_o note_n but_o than_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o second_o 2._o how_o shall_v i_o know_v in_o that_o great_a difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o even_o among_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n too_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n whether_o that_o that_o i_o hold_v and_o profess_v be_v the_o truth_n that_o so_o i_o may_v constant_o hold_v it_o and_o cleave_v unto_o it_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v joh._n 18.37_o 38._o and_o it_o be_v that_o good_a confession_n that_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o say_v he_o witness_v before_o poncius_fw-la pilate_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o certain_o we_o have_v many_o now_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o bread_n in_o the_o church_n that_o know_v no_o more_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v than_o pilate_n do_v but_o like_o man_n utter_o ignorant_a and_o unsettle_a in_o religion_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o say_v as_o he_o he_o be_v answ._n what_o be_v truth_n now_o to_o these_o man_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n if_o that_o religion_n that_o thou_o profess_v be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o which_o god_n have_v teach_v thou_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n then_o be_v it_o doubtless_o the_o true_a religion_n if_o thou_o hold_v nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o that_o thou_o can_v warrant_v and_o prove_v by_o god_n word_n than_o hold_v thou_o the_o truth_n and_o thou_o must_v hold_v it_o fast_o and_o cleave_v constant_o to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n eph._n 1.13_o it_o can_v never_o deceive_v thou_o thy_o testimony_n be_v very_o sure_a say_v david_n psalm_n 93.5_o this_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o god_n build_v his_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o eph._n 2.20_o if_o thou_o
acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o can_v remember_v what_o you_o have_v learn_v there_o you_o shall_v not_o much_o be_v move_v with_o that_o that_o any_o either_o heretic_n or_o atheist_n can_v say_v against_o the_o truth_n three_o and_o last_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o caviller_n and_o seducer_n if_o we_o can_v allege_v a_o direct_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o truth_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o have_v great_a efficacy_n and_o force_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o convince_v say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.17_o the_o weapon_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fight_v with_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n against_o every_o adversary_n thus_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n put_v to_o silence_v the_o tempter_n himself_o the_o grand_a master_n and_o father_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n with_o scriptum_n est_fw-la by_o allege_v plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n against_o he_o matthew_n 4.4_o 7_o 10._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o more_o divine_a power_n to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o gaine-say_a and_o to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n then_o in_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n or_o father_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o direction_n as_o this_o may_v discover_v to_o we_o what_o small_a hope_n there_o be_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n in_o these_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n that_o they_o shall_v ever_o persevere_v and_o hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n be_v so_o extreme_o ignorant_a and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o religion_n that_o they_o do_v profess_v stranger_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o may_v this_o assure_v the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o belove_v that_o if_o ever_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n shall_v come_v our_o heart_n will_v smart_v and_o ache_v for_o this_o that_o we_o have_v not_o ground_v ourselves_o better_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v hear_v what_o the_o adversary_n will_v object_v against_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o so_o apt_a to_o stagger_v for_o want_v of_o ground_a knowledge_n when_o we_o shall_v find_v so_o small_a comfort_n in_o suffer_v for_o it_o which_o we_o have_v so_o small_a assurance_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n or_o no._n certain_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o persevere_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n he_o must_v while_o he_o have_v time_n and_o mean_n ground_n himself_o well_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o acquaint_v himself_o and_o seek_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o point_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o by_o get_v good_a proof_n of_o scripture_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v hold_v and_o profess_v the_o second_o be_v this_o he_o must_v take_v to_o heart_n that_o which_o he_o know_v love_v it_o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o practise_v it_o or_o he_o will_v never_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o this_o be_v give_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o elect_a hearer_n who_o be_v in_o the_o parable_n luke_n 8.15_o resemble_v unto_o the_o good_a ground_n do_v keep_v the_o word_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n do_v persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n and_o none_o but_o they_o because_o they_o and_o they_o only_o do_v hear_v the_o word_n with_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n the_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n that_o be_v with_o desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o practise_v that_o which_o he_o know_v with_o such_o a_o heart_n as_o be_v in_o david_n psalm_n 86.11_o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n and_o 119.34_o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n he_o i_o say_v that_o have_v such_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n he_o shall_v certain_o keep_v it_o and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n many_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o such_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 10_o 25._o and_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v psalm_n 112.1_o 5._o of_o many_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n to_o the_o good_a and_o upright_o heart_a man_n he_o add_v this_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n verse_n 6._o sure_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o no_o temptation_n no_o persuasion_n no_o persecution_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v he_o if_o you_o will_v fear_v the_o lord_n say_v samuel_n to_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 12.14_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o not_o rebel_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o shall_v both_o you_o and_o also_o the_o king_n that_o reighn_v over_o you_o continue_v follow_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v you_o confident_a in_o this_o belove_v even_o such_o of_o you_o as_o when_o you_o forecast_v the_o prevail_a of_o popery_n and_o danger_n of_o persecution_n have_v be_v most_o apt_a to_o fear_v and_o doubt_v yourselves_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n if_o you_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o make_v conscience_n to_o practise_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v teach_v you_o be_v you_o confident_a i_o say_v in_o these_o promise_n and_o how_o weak_a soever_o you_o feel_v yourselves_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v his_o strength_n in_o your_o weakness_n he_o will_v certain_o uphold_v you_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n to_o king_n asa_n 2_o chron._n 16.9_o run_v too_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n every_o nation_n every_o town_n every_o family_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o this_o the_o faithful_a have_v ever_o have_v good_a experience_n of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o most_o fiery_a trial_n what_o a_o admirable_a strength_n and_o constancy_n shall_v we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n to_o have_v be_v in_o sundry_a simple_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o knowledge_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o mean_v a_o well_o ground_a knowledge_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o help_v unto_o constancy_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o there_o be_v more_o force_n this_o way_n in_o one_o ounce_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n then_o in_o a_o pound_n of_o knowledge_n without_o this_o let_v a_o man_n abound_v in_o knowledge_n never_o so_o much_o if_o he_o fear_v not_o god_n if_o he_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o his_o way_n he_o may_v turn_v papist_n before_o he_o die_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n a_o pure_a conscience_n be_v that_o golden_a pot_n wherein_o this_o heavenly_a mannah_n of_o faith_n and_o sound_a judgement_n in_o religion_n must_v be_v keep_v hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n say_v he_o 1_o tim._n â—_o 9_o this_o golden_a pot_n this_o precious_a cabinet_n will_v keep_v it_o safe_a and_o sure_a so_o as_o we_o shall_v never_o lose_v it_o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o will_v do_v it_o and_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o a_o pure_a conscience_n sure_o such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o willing_o admit_v of_o the_o least_o spot_n the_o least_o sin_n that_o may_v defile_v it_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o paul_n call_v it_o heb._n 13.18_o he_o that_o dare_v not_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o and_o he_o only_o shall_v hold_v fast_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n that_o alexander_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o have_v not_o only_o be_v a_o constant_a hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o have_v be_v his_o constant_a companion_n in_o travel_n a_o zealous_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o very_o near_o unto_o martyrdom_n for_o it_o also_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v act_n 19.33_o 34._o yet_o fall_v this_o man_n so_o fearful_o from_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o become_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o it_o as_o be_v plain_a 1_o tim._n 1.20_o and_o a_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o it_o one_o of_o the_o great_a enemy_n that_o ever_o paul_n have_v alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n say_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4.14_o
my_o god_n and_o â—or_a the_o office_n thereof_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o way_n whereby_o we_o can_v express_v our_o love_n to_o god_n so_o well_o as_o by_o love_v and_o delight_v in_o and_o take_v care_n for_o the_o house_n and_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n they_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o commandment_n that_o use_n and_o love_v that_o worship_n only_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n appoint_v be_v call_v such_o as_o love_n god_n exodus_fw-la 20.6_o and_o they_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o will-worship_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v ver_fw-la 5._o hater_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v david_n express_v his_o love_n to_o god_n psal._n 26.8_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v he_o that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o house_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v maintain_v in_o purity_n or_o be_v corrupt_v whether_o it_o prosper_v or_o no_o certain_o have_v no_o love_n of_o god_n no_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o my_o first_o sort_n of_o proof_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o shall_v be_v more_o general_a now_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o point_n open_v and_o confirm_v unto_o you_o in_o four_o particular_n first_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v religion_n prosper_v to_o see_v the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o god_n worship_n restore_v and_o set_v up_o see_v what_o joy_n there_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n when_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n 1_o chron._n 15.28_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n when_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o which_o it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n before_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v write_v say_v the_o text_n 2_o chron._n 30.5_o and_o verse_n 26._o from_o salomon_n reign_n to_o that_o time_n there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o passeover_n keep_v it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o all_o god_n people_n do_v marvellous_o rejoice_v in_o it_o so_o when_o nehemiah_n have_v reform_v and_o purge_v the_o house_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o sundry_a corruption_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o primitive_a purity_n and_o sincerity_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v neh_n 12.43_o that_o god_n people_n do_v rejoice_v for_o god_n have_v make_v they_o to_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n their_o wife_n also_o and_o their_o child_n rejoice_v so_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v hear_v even_o a_o far_o off_o nay_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v any_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n in_o place_n that_o be_v rude_a before_o to_o see_v religion_n get_v any_o entrance_n or_o foot_n any_o beginning_n of_o a_o church_n in_o such_o place_n it_o be_v say_v ezra_n 3.11_o that_o all_o god_n people_n shout_v with_o a_o great_a shout_n when_o they_o praise_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o grieve_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v banish_v from_o any_o place_n and_o that_o idolatry_n and_o a_o false_a worship_n be_v set_v up_o in_o it_o old_a ely_n be_v note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o sam._n 4.17_o 18._o to_o have_v grieve_v much_o more_o deep_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n then_o either_o for_o israel_n fly_v from_o before_o the_o philistine_n or_o for_o the_o great_a slaughter_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o god_n people_n or_o for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o son_n hophâ—i_n and_o phineas_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o text_n that_o when_o the_o messenger_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n he_o fall_v from_o of_o his_o seat_n backward_o and_o his_o neck_n break_v and_o he_o die_v and_o this_o be_v also_o note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a grief_n of_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o main_a cause_n of_o her_o death_n too_o verse_n 22._o this_o will_v never_o out_o of_o her_o mouth_n in_o all_o the_o extremity_n of_o her_o pain_n and_o anguish_n while_o breath_n be_v in_o her_o body_n the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o trouble_v that_o zealous_a man_n of_o god_n eliah_n and_o make_v he_o even_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n through_o grief_n and_o discontentment_n 1_o king_n 19.10_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n say_v he_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o thy_o holy_a religion_n they_o have_v throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n that_o be_v they_o have_v abolish_v and_o show_v contempt_n and_o hatred_n to_o thy_o true_a worship_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o desire_v to_o live_v any_o long_o in_o such_o a_o time_n he_o that_o have_v any_o love_n or_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o can_v but_o grieve_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o idolatry_n be_v set_v up_o in_o any_o place_n that_o it_o grow_v and_o increase_v any_o where_o special_o in_o any_o place_n where_o god_n be_v true_o worship_v before_o we_o read_v of_o bless_a paul_n act_v 17.16_o that_o when_o he_o see_v even_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n where_o god_n have_v never_o be_v true_o worship_v whole_o give_v unto_o idolatry_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o he_o be_v incense_v with_o zealous_a grief_n and_o indignation_n to_o see_v it_o o_o how_o will_v it_o have_v trouble_v the_o good_a man_n to_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o corinth_n or_o galatia_n or_o ephesus_n that_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v faithful_o and_o plentiful_o preach_v nay_o he_o that_o have_v any_o true_a love_n or_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o can_v but_o grieve_v at_o the_o least_o eclipse_n that_o religion_n suffer_v in_o any_o place_n though_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o do_v still_o remain_v yet_o if_o it_o have_v lose_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o lustre_n of_o that_o purity_n sincerity_n and_o power_n that_o once_o it_o have_v even_o that_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o grief_n to_o every_o good_a man_n we_o read_v that_o when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o zerubbabel_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v lay_v and_o god_n people_n that_o have_v see_v no_o better_a do_v great_o rejoice_v in_o it_o ezra_n 3.12_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v ancient_a man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o first_o house_n weep_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n even_o when_o the_o rest_n shout_v for_o joy_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o their_o weep_n be_v as_o great_a every_o whit_n as_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o other_o rejoice_v and_o why_o do_v they_o so_o sure_o it_o grieve_v their_o heart_n to_o see_v how_o far_o the_o house_n that_o god_n be_v now_o to_o have_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v short_a in_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o that_o god_n have_v have_v before_o in_o that_o place_n second_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o frequency_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n when_o david_n to_o aggravate_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o present_a estate_n ps._n 42.4_o speak_v of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o he_o have_v former_o take_v in_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o name_v this_o twice_o in_o that_o verse_n as_o a_o main_a cause_n of_o that_o great_a joy_n he_o take_v in_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o there_o go_v such_o a_o multitude_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v note_v for_o one_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a joy_n the_o people_n of_o god_n express_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o passeover_n in_o hezekiahs_n time_n 2_o chron._n 30.26_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o communicant_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 13._o there_o assemble_v to_o jerusalem_n much_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n a_o very_a great_a congregation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n even_o this_o have_v grieve_v god_n people_n to_o see_v the_o church-assembly_n neglect_v and_o unfrequented_a to_o see_v the_o congregation_n much_o thin_a than_o they_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v i_o will_v gather_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n zeph._n 3.18_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n who_o be_v of_o thou_o to_o who_o the_o reproach_n of_o it_o
state_n wherein_o we_o live_v first_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o love_v their_o country_n dear_o and_o hearty_o to_o desire_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n thereof_o consist_v every_o man_n own_o peace_n and_o welfare_n the_o country_n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o place_n of_o our_o dwell_n and_o abode_n though_o it_o be_v not_o our_o native_a country_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a place_n yet_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o desire_v the_o welfare_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o charge_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o people_n concern_v babylon_n jer._n 29.7_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n whether_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o shall_v you_o have_v peace_n but_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o desire_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o our_o own_o country_n special_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o it_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v david_n psal._n 122.6_o they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o let_v no_o man_n look_v to_o prosper_v that_o love_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n unfeigned_o that_o do_v not_o hearty_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v flourish_v and_o prosper_v second_o he_o that_o do_v love_v the_o church_n and_o land_n he_o live_v in_o unfeigned_o must_v needs_o desire_v and_o joy_n to_o see_v the_o gospel_n free_o and_o plentiful_o preach_v in_o it_o to_o see_v god_n pure_a religion_n profess_v and_o maintain_v in_o it_o for_o nothing_o can_v make_v a_o state_n and_o church_n so_o happy_a every_o way_n as_o this_o will_v do_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o three_o particular_a degree_n of_o outward_a and_o worldly_a happiness_n for_o of_o that_o happiness_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a no_o man_n will_v doubt_v 1_v nothing_o will_v make_v a_o nation_n so_o honourable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 2_o nothing_o so_o strong_a and_o peaceable_a 3_o nothing_o so_o prosperous_a and_o plentiful_a in_o all_o outward_a blessing_n as_o religion_n will_v do_v for_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o israelite_n roman_n 9.4_o that_o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o glory_n that_o nation_n excel_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o procure_v they_o that_o honour_n sure_o this_o they_o only_o enjoy_v the_o word_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v their_o chief_a honour_n and_o preferment_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.2_o that_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o 9.4_o they_o have_v the_o glory_n because_o they_o have_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o they_o the_o law_n be_v give_v they_o have_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v then_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v take_v from_o they_o than_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o nation_n go_v the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 4.21_o and_o they_o be_v now_o by_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o persecute_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n become_v the_o most_o contemptible_a nation_n under_o heaven_n nothing_o will_v make_v a_o person_n a_o family_n a_o state_n so_o honourable_a as_o religion_n will_v do_v nothing_o so_o contemptible_a and_o vile_a as_o irreligiousnesse_n and_o profaneness_n since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n that_o fear_v his_o name_n esa._n 43.4_o for_o all_o such_o be_v his_o jewel_n mal._n 3.17_o thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o 1_o sam._n 1.30_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o will_v i_o honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v despise_v though_o all_o the_o world_n say_v nay_o to_o it_o second_o nothing_o will_v make_v a_o kingdom_n so_o strong_a and_o free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o enemy_n as_o religion_n will_v do_v no_o policy_n no_o munition_n no_o bulwark_n be_v such_o a_o strength_n to_o a_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o israel_n excel_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o strength_n and_o puissance_n god_n be_v know_v in_o her_o palace_n for_o a_o refuge_n for_o lo_o say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 48.3_o 4_o 5._o the_o king_n be_v assemble_v many_o great_a king_n oft_o join_v together_o in_o battle_n against_o it_o they_o go_v together_o they_o see_v it_o and_o so_o marvel_v they_o well_o discern_v how_o invincible_a that_o nation_n be_v and_o they_o wonder_v at_o it_o never_o be_v any_o nation_n so_o admirable_a in_o victory_n and_o deliverance_n as_o israel_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n sure_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n the_o true_a worship_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n which_o they_o and_o they_o only_o do_v enjoy_v be_v the_o excellency_n of_o their_o strength_n as_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o ezek._n 24.21_o the_o faithful_a prophet_n and_o preacher_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n himself_o acknowledge_v elizeus_fw-la to_o be_v 2_o king_n 13.14_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 11.16_o 17._o of_o those_o godly_a levite_n and_o people_n that_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o jeeroboam_n idolatry_n but_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o they_o strengthen_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o make_v rehoboam_n strong_a three_o year_n for_o three_o year_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n observe_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o example_n 1._o the_o levite_n and_o people_n that_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v zealous_o religious_a they_o strengthen_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o king_n such_o levite_n and_o such_o people_n be_v the_o best_a subject_n that_o any_o king_n can_v have_v the_o best_a member_n that_o any_o commonwealth_n can_v have_v they_o be_v the_o very_a prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n 2_o though_o rehoboam_n himself_o be_v not_o sound_o religious_a nor_o the_o most_o of_o his_o people_n neither_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n and_o of_o solomon_n profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a relion_n he_o be_v strong_a and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v strong_a so_o long_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v sound_o and_o free_o preach_v in_o a_o nation_n and_o the_o pure_a religion_n of_o god_n profess_v and_o maintain_v in_o it_o though_o many_o or_o most_o that_o profess_v it_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o nation_n will_v be_v strong_a the_o lord_n will_v be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o it_o as_o he_o promise_v zach._n 2.5_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o can_v make_v a_o nation_n strong_a or_o secure_a from_o danger_n that_o shall_v forsake_v or_o decline_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n they_o choose_v new_a god_n say_v holy_a deborah_n of_o israel_n jud._n 5.8_o then_o be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n while_o israel_n be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o the_o law_n as_o the_o prophet_n azariah_n tell_v king_n asa_n 2_o chron._n 15.3.5_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o he_o that_o go_v out_o nor_o to_o he_o that_o come_v in_o but_o great_a vexation_n be_v upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n every_o one_o then_o that_o desire_v that_o the_o strength_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n may_v continue_v will_v joy_v in_o the_o liberty_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o it_o in_o the_o store_n of_o able_a preacher_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o it_o that_o the_o pure_a religion_n of_o god_n do_v prosper_v in_o it_o and_o will_v mourn_v to_o see_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n hinder_v any_o way_n to_o hear_v of_o any_o decline_a in_o it_o from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o holy_a religion_n of_o god_n three_o and_o last_o nothing_o will_v make_v a_o kingdom_n so_o prosperous_a and_o plenteous_a in_o outward_a blessing_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o religion_n will_v do_v when_o jehoshaphat_n have_v reform_v religion_n in_o judah_n and_o establish_v it_o in_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 2_o chron._n 17.5_o that_o therefore_o god_n establish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n in_o abundance_n and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v order_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o preach_a ministry_n in_o all_o congregation_n within_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v also_o all_o good_a encouragement_n give_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n he_o